express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_n say_v that_o that_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n saint_n paul_n ordinance_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n ordinary_o or_o in_o common_a use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o violent_a saxonik_n article_n 15._o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o violate_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o make_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o bohemian_a c._n 14._o debet_fw-la christ_n say_v in_o express_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o and_o distinct_o say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o believer_n in_o common_a in_o the_o latter_a dixit_fw-la helvetian_a confession_n cap._n 21._o we_o dislike_v these_o who_o have_v take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o grievousl_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o so_o express_v word_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o confession_n be_v solid_o and_o learned_o justify_v against_o the_o romish_a adversary_n by_o babyl_n luther_n august_n melancton_n 50._o calvin_n 2._o jewel_n triden_n chemsius_fw-la 12._o plessis_n 496._o bilson_n 21._o rivet_v 22._o moulin_n 1_o chamierus_n 3._o humphrey_n and_o other_o from_o who_o hive_n i_o have_v take_v much_o honey_n yet_o not_o upon_o trust_n nor_o without_o try_v it_o but_o trace_v the_o diligent_a bee_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o to_o each_o flower_n whence_o they_o gather_v it_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v and_o do_v in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n therefore_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o communicant_n at_o the_o supper_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o luk._n 22._o 19_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o commandment_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o extend_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o very_o if_o christ_n precept_n and_o action_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o law_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a impiety_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la mat._n 26._o 27._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mark_n 14._o 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v in_o by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o single_a life_n or_o virginity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a or_o honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o man_n viz._n the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o laiety_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n in_o restrain_v all_o in_o both_o place_n they_o make_v of_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o so_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o by_o expound_v all_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n not_o priest_n sometime_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o people_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o the_o restriction_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o priest_n administer_a only_o i_o forbear_v the_o further_o refute_v of_o it_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o follow_v in_o general_a overthrow_n it_o and_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o it_o be_v refell_v in_o the_o conference_n annex_v hereunto_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n jul._n law_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v precesseâ—…ant_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o there_o he_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o milk_n because_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supâ—…er_n give_v milk_n to_o none_o but_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n only_o the_o contrary_a practice_n viz._n of_o they_o that_o give_v milk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o who_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o mystery_n do_v proceed_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v not_o milk_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o infer_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a infallible_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o romanist_n can_v confirm_v the_o pope_n argument_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v infirm_a or_o weaken_v we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o weaken_v he_o and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o that_o renown_a doctor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_a cyprian_n also_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v discedere_fw-la aquarij_fw-la wherewith_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v under_o colour_n of_o new_a or_o humane_a constitution_n depart_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o little_a
the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n so_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v entire_a also_o in_o one_o kind_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n take_v place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o in_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o bread_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v whole_a christ_n it_o must_v needs_o do_v also_o in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o bee_n that_o ipfis_fw-la they_o be_v often_o entangle_v in_o their_o own_o honey_n and_o wax_n so_o be_v our_o adversary_n catch_v fast_o and_o entangle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n viz._n that_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o each_o kind_n by_o itself_o thus_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n stop_v the_o little_a pipe_n which_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n so_o our_o adversary_n own_o tenant_n stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n chap._n viii_o the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o will_n or_o legacy_n no_o legacy_n bequeath_v by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v withhold_v from_o any_o legatarie_n that_o be_v person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v bequeath_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o legacy_n bequeath_v by_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v withhold_v from_o any_o true_a believer_n capable_a thereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o a_o man_n testiment_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 7._o a_o â—…estament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o assumption_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n luk._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n christ_n call_v it_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o legacy_n as_o imprimunar_a aquinas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 73._o art_n 50._o true_o note_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v last_o especial_o by_o friend_n depart_v do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o memory_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o affection_n be_v then_o most_o inflame_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v more_o affect_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o jansenius_n who_o meet_v with_o a_o answer_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o argument_n direct_o impugn_v it_o the_o answer_n give_v by_o bellar._n and_o other_o be_v the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o which_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o under_o both_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n receive_v the_o legacy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o payment_n they_o who_o do_v not_o drink_v receive_v the_o same_o legacy_n in_o one_o payment_n this_o answer_n be_v substantial_o refute_v by_o jansenius_n in_o liturge_n rationeâ—…_n lib._n 4._o and_o 7._o and_o thereby_o the_o former_a argument_n very_o much_o strengthen_v first_o say_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o christ_n by_o will_n have_v dispose_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o legacy_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o also_o to_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n second_o he_o acute_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o give_v the_o whole_a legacy_n at_o once_o or_o twice_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o money_n which_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o one_o great_a piece_n or_o in_o many_o small_a amount_v to_o the_o same_o value_n but_o chamiero_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n can_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o form_n nor_o be_v contract_v in_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o body_n alone_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o under_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n therefore_o as_o when_o a_o man_n bequeathe_v to_o any_o by_o his_o will_n one_o thousand_o pound_n in_o coin_n and_o one_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ancient_a plate_n of_o such_o a_o make_n he_o that_o pai_v the_o whole_a legacy_n either_o in_o coin_n only_o or_o in_o plate_n only_o violate_v the_o will_n because_o though_o he_o may_v give_v the_o value_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la bequeath_v so_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n yet_o he_o violate_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v drink_v or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 15._o romanist_n offer_v to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o grievous_a sacrilege_n but_o also_o of_o grand_a fraud_n and_o impiety_n in_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o a_o most_o precious_a legacy_n bequeath_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o chap._n ix_o the_o eight_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o communicant_n that_o thereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o show_v forth_o but_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v be_v so_o receive_v that_o thereby_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o show_v forth_o therefore_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o communicant_n the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o sense_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n to_o reason_n for_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o vein_n no_o way_n show_v the_o kill_a or_o bloody_a death_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v there_o no_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o confess_v then_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o contain_v in_o not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n as_o enclose_v in_o not_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o yet_o by_o such_o receive_n christ_n death_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v represent_v or_o show_v forth_o which_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o â—…bus_n reihing_n who_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o encheridion_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o desperavi_fw-la reform_a church_n he_o conceal_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o despair_v ever_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n may_v find_v out_o evasion_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o true_a solution_n on_o which_o a_o man_n may_v settle_v his_o conscience_n no_o papist_n can_v ever_o give_v for_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v the_o wine_n a_o part_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o represent_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o communicant_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o wine_n apart_o be_v mystical_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v
cut_v of_o the_o rugged_a knob_n not_o grate_n or_o wear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o volo_fw-la nasutum_fw-la non_fw-la polyposum_fw-la four_o because_o the_o testimony_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o these_o author_n be_v never_o question_v much_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v for_o good_a by_o the_o adversary_n until_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n supponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v never_o prove_v otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o then_o these_o ancient_n in_o that_o order_n as_o common_o they_o go_v distribuit_fw-la first_o anno_fw-la 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n chap._n 5._o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n z_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v holy_o distribute_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o discover_v the_o bread_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v and_o break_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o he_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distribute_v it_o anno._n 80._o the_o second_o martialis_n debetis_fw-la lenoricensis_fw-la who_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la burdigal_a write_v thus_o you_o heretofore_o honour_v the_o priest_n which_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a image_n that_o neither_o can_v help_v you_o nor_o themselves_o but_o now_o much_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o minister_n life_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o live_v bread_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o marshal_n the_o romish_a priest_n that_o give_v the_o people_n but_o a_o half_a communion_n shall_v lose_v half_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n priest_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o thus_o out_o of_o marshal_n premise_n i_o conclude_v those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v who_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o romish_a priest_n administer_v not_o life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v anno_fw-la 92._o three_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constitution_n 57_o chap._n thus_o enjoin_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v every_o order_n a_o part_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n anno_fw-la 100_o four_o ignatius_n the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o unity_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n one_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o a_o miserable_a plunge_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a codicibus_fw-la copy_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o we_o cite_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o refutation_n against_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n much_o less_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o latin_a translation_n especial_o since_o of_o late_o they_o be_v come_v into_o huckster_n hand_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o translation_n to_o the_o original_n be_v usual_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o original_n to_o a_o translation_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_n to_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n the_o poet_n teach_v bellarmine_n another_o lesson_n dulciùs_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la ignatius_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o unless_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o other_o greek_a copy_n agree_v with_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o with_o we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o all_o original_n second_o even_o bellarmine_n corrupt_a translation_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o why_o else_o call_v he_o it_o calicem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ignatius_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o in_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n second_o bibentium_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o ignatius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v for_o he_o exhort_v there_o to_o unity_n the_o refutation_n first_o ignatius_n exhort_v there_o all_o to_o unity_n because_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup._n his_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o form_n all_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o all_o therefore_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n ought_v to_o embrace_v unity_n and_o godly_a love_n if_o the_o pinch_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o unity_n only_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o some_o only_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o not_o other_o this_o shall_v rather_o make_v more_o for_o a_o division_n then_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o more_o in_o one_o that_o ignatius_n lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n enforce_v unity_n second_o howsoever_o the_o argument_n stand_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o we_o insist_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o argument_n itself_o as_o upon_o that_o his_o express_a affirmation_n that_o one_o cup_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o this_o assertion_n alone_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n bellarmine_n his_o three_o answer_n three_o praeceptum_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enforce_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n it_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o the_o cardinal_n the_o refutation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n for_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v apoc._n 3._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o etc._n etc._n second_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_v age_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v far_o great_a then_o in_o any_o late_a age_n three_o in_o this_o last_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n yield_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o we_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o
concomitancy_n four_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o device_n of_o concomitancy_n our_o adversary_n therewith_o can_v shift_v off_o irenaeus_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o drink_v christ_n blood_n mystical_o in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confirm_v the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o membrum_fw-la creature_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o wherewith_o our_o blood_n be_v nouvish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o the_o mingle_a cup_n and_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o do_v they_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n since_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o member_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o i_o collect_v his_o argument_n all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o faithful_a christian_n or_o worthy_a communicant_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n therefore_o all_o faithful_a christian_n or_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o assumption_n restrain_v to_o priest_n only_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o like_a manner_n restrain_v the_o conclusion_n to_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o heresy_n irenaeus_n his_o intent_n and_o drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o his_o medium_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n anno._n 190._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n include_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o express_a word_n paedagog_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruption_n &_o stromatum_fw-la lib._n 4_o melchizedeke_n sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n bellarmine_n answer_n bellarmine_n cavil_v communicant_a at_o the_o last_o passage_n save_o one_o viz._n where_o clemens_n say_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o incorruption_n first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n have_v immortality_n or_o incorruption_n therefore_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o not_o have_v not_o incorruption_n for_o he_o may_v have_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o by_o the_o body_n second_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n give_v incorruption_n or_o immortal_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v drink_v but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v true_o take_v of_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a first_o when_o we_o give_v he_o three_o wound_n he_o apply_v a_o plaster_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o that_o too_o he_o cunning_o silence_v our_o strong_a allegation_n out_o of_o clemens_n and_o single_v out_o one_o of_o the_o weak_a second_o that_o passage_n of_o clemens_n to_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o he_o say_v indeed_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o lord_n incorruption_n or_o immortality_n as_o bellar_n out_o of_o clemens_n confess_v although_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mean_n our_o argument_n out_o of_o clemens_n stand_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v our_o lord_n incorruption_n and_o immortality_n but_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v immortality_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n i_o mean_v none_o that_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o clemens_n say_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n blood_n but_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v otherwise_o participate_v then_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o satisfy_v not_o clemens_n his_o intention_n and_o scope_n who_o speak_v express_o of_o take_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viz._n by_o drink_v four_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o have_v before_o refute_v out_o of_o innocentius_n sect_n iii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 200._o to_o 300._o anno._n 210._o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o not_o ecclesiastic_a only_o say_v saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n papist_n answer_v panis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n shift_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n by_o tithing_n mint_n and_o cummim_n nice_o distinguish_v between_o feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n &_o drink_v it_o the_o people_n may_v and_o do_v feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n though_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o but_o eat_v it_o or_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o refutation_n this_o nicety_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n first_o because_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n say_v corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la now_o the_o blood_n take_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v feed_v upon_o but_o by_o drink_v we_o feed_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o as_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o take_v blood_n or_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o shed_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n without_o drink_v of_o it_o all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n they_o drink_v it_o therefore_o why_o then_o do_v tertullian_n use_v the_o verb_n vesci_fw-la signify_v to_o feed_v upon_o &_o not_o bibere_fw-la signify_v to_o drink_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o can_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n drink_n because_o we_o drink_v not_o the_o body_n he_o use_v therefore_o a_o common_a word_n vesci_n to_o feed_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o act_n eat_v and_o drink_v namely_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n feed_v be_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o both_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o verb_n bibere_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o corpore_fw-la though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanguine_a second_o tertullian_n himself_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n give_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lay_v man_n but_o woman_n also_o tertul._n ad_fw-la etc._n vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n hear_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o tavern_n or_o with_o hell_n from_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o participate_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n and_o show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o such_o a_o match_n whereby_o the_o
potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la who_o can_v express_v how_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o to_o give_v to_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v as_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a that_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o estius_n a_o great_a parisian_a doctor_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n profess_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n among_o other_o father_n be_v express_o for_o the_o commmunion_n in_o both_o kind_n anno_fw-la dom._n 620._o the_o service_n book_n common_o call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o roman_a order_n set_v forth_o by_o gregory_n or_o under_o pope_n gregory_n with_o his_o allowance_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o dry_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n for_o there_o they_o may_v read_v and_o blush_v to_o read_v in_o the_o rubric_n these_o form_n set_v down_o at_o the_o nostris_fw-la communion_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o which_o have_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n let_v thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v and_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v stick_v to_o our_o bowel_n that_o no_o blot_n of_o sin_n may_v remaive_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v refresh_v by_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a mystery_n anno_fw-la 630._o saint_n consocientur_fw-la isidore_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o tread_v his_o master_n gregory_n step_n the_o divin_v of_o fic_z lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o all_o be_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v join_v in_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n omnes_fw-la all_o people_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o priest_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n all_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n must_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o god_n people_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o saint_n isidore_v rule_v as_o well_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n anno._n 633._o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 6._o all_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v one_o good_a friday_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o compunction_n of_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a one_o easter_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n see_v also_o 57_o canon_n anno_fw-la 675._o in_o the_o eleven_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n the_o father_n determine_v that_o such_o who_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n but_o refuse_v the_o bread_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o decree_n run_v thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v oppress_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o drought_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o any_o meat_n to_o refresh_v they_o no_o nor_o scarce_o any_o drop_n of_o drink_n to_o strengthen_v they_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o departure_n of_o many_o who_o desire_v the_o wish_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o last_o journey_n have_v yet_o cast_v deglutire_fw-la away_o the_o eucharist_n give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o swallow_v any_o thing_n down_o beside_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n such_o as_o these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o laiety_n refuse_v bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v down_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o council_n dispense_v with_o their_o refuse_v the_o bread_n but_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o take_v the_o cup._n nay_o upon_o that_o point_n excuse_v they_o from_o infidelity_n and_o save_v they_o from_o excommunication_n how_o do_v this_o council_n clash_n and_o cross_a shin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n in_o these_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v for_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v for_o it_o in_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v censure_v that_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o the_o people_n be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n in_o refuse_v the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o council_n at_o braccara_n they_o be_v blame_v that_o minister_v not_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o milk_n or_o grape_n can._n 2._o non_fw-la expressum_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la dominici_fw-la calicis_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la dedicare_fw-la aut_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vuis_fw-la populo_fw-la communicare_fw-la in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o be_v blame_v also_o qui_fw-la intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la porrigerent_fw-la who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o custom_n how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v the_o cut_n by_o itself_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n sect_n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 700._o to_o 800._o in_o this_o age_n we_o have_v four_o concurrent_a witness_n and_o contestatour_n beyond_o all_o exception_n beda_n greg._n 2._o greg._n 3._o alcumus_fw-la we_o will_v produce_v they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o venerable_a beda_n anno_fw-la 720._o venerable_a beda_n the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o mirror_n of_o his_o time_n witness_v as_o follow_v christ_n wash_v we_o daily_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v or_o recount_v at_o the_o altar_n salutem_fw-la where_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o be_v receive_v or_o be_v take_v by_o or_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o testimony_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacramental_a only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_n confession_n see_v cond_o that_o beda_n either_o allude_v unto_o or_o transcribe_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n above_o allege_v which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o our_o purpose_n anno_fw-la 726._o gregory_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o image_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o confess_v after_o they_o have_v well_o chastened_a and_o punish_v he_o with_o fast_v let_v they_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o potent_a give_v he_o his_o holy_a blood_n to_o drink_v anno_fw-la 731._o gregory_n 3._o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o boniface_n forbid_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n more_o than_o one_o cup_n to_o be_v use_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a thing_n to_o put_v two_o or_o three_o chalice_n on_o the_o altar_n no_o doubt_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o chalice_n be_v put_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
can_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n only_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o faithful_a that_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v they_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o by_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o he_o press_v very_o far_o the_o necessity_n of_o thus_o communicate_v without_o which_o he_o suppose_v neither_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v obtain_v neither_o last_o can_v they_o evade_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o drink_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o participate_v the_o bread_n only_o or_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n anno_fw-la 840._o bibunt_fw-la haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n daily_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o paraphrase_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o se._n communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v of_o it_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n fidelis_fw-la or_o faithful_a carry_v not_o the_o layetie_n yet_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o must_v needs_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o haymoes_n time_n be_v as_o well_o admit_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n anno_fw-la 849._o valafridus_n strabo_n speak_v of_o the_o suspension_n judas_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o element_n or_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v those_o say_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o enormity_n or_o faeditie_n of_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o q_o sacrament_n lest_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o great_a guilt_n as_o judas_n here_o by_o capital_a offender_n to_o understand_v priest_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o lash_n must_v put_v the_o capital_a offender_n upon_o the_o laiety_n and_o consequent_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v at_o some_o time_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o crime_n admit_v to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strabo_n call_v they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o element_n the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o strabo_n in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o continual_a participate_v of_o the_o ambiamus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o some_o great_a blot_n or_o blemish_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n do_v not_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v from_o it_o anno._n 868._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n under_o lewis_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n sanguine_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o shall_v after_o lie_v with_o this_o her_o daughter_n let_v that_o marriage_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v dissolve_v and_o let_v that_o man_n undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o who_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o his_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n do_v can_v be_v deny_v again_o admittance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o incestuous_a crime_n all_o the_o laiety_n under_o the_o papacy_n have_v commit_v that_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o have_v suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n anno._n 869._o aeternam_fw-la regino_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o pope_n adrians_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o noble_a precedent_n or_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n thus_o than_o regino_n the_o pope_n invite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o king_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v thyself_o a_o favourer_n or_o a_o abbetter_v of_o king_n lothar_n in_o the_o object_v crime_n of_o adultery_n neither_o haste_n give_v thy_o consent_n thereunto_o neither_o haste_n communicate_v with_o waldrand_n and_o other_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v let_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v healthful_a to_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n anno_fw-la 875._o odoratur_fw-la bertramus_n or_o as_o some_o write_v his_o name_n ratramus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dedicate_v to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la write_v thus_o you_o demand_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o you_o look_v inward_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v taste_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o like_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v unto_o this_o bertram_n speak_v so_o plain_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o entire_a communion_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o author_n whither_o quite_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o he_o or_o to_o devise_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o evasion_n for_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o hold_v no_o good_a quarter_n with_o their_o trent_n faith_n papist_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v in_o this_o former_a age._n before_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n draw_v timanthes_n his_o curtain_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o silence_n only_o to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n either_o because_o for_o shame_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o be_v so_o often_o upray_v with_o they_o or_o because_o like_o a_o new_a alchemist_n he_o hope_v out_o of_o the_o iron_n that_o wound_v he_o to_o draw_v a_o oil_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o answer_n like_a cerberus_n consist_v of_o three_o head_n first_o he_o panis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o say_v that_o paschasius_fw-la do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matthew_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o minister_n present_v distinguish_v from_o other_o believer_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v then_o no_o way_n admit_v paschasius_fw-la explication_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paschasius_fw-la make_v much_o
be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o there_o hallow_v through_o ghostly_a mystery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o stone_n be_v not_o bodily_a christ_n who_o call_v to_o we_o to_o all_o believe_v and_o faithful_a man_n whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v that_o heavenly_a liquor_n which_o have_v signification_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o it_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a i_o find_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o romanist_n to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o age_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o full_a and_o pregnant_a both_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o any_o except_o against_o the_o author_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o orator_n haurimus_fw-la de_fw-fr foece_n we_o draw_v out_o dregs_n and_o lees_n i_o answer_v where_o learning_n run_v so_o low_a as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o age_n we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o wise_a yet_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o out_o of_o these_o lees_n we_o have_v ex_fw-la tracted_a some_o aquavitae_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n in_o the_o next_o age._n sect_n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1000_o to_o 1100._o in_o this_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a about_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o laiety_n to_o go_v clear_a away_o with_o the_o cup_n and_o give_v they_o no_o public_a check_n or_o control_n for_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 400._o year_n after_o of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n anno_fw-la 1002._o fulbertus_n carnotensis_n confess_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n though_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o affect_a strain_n put_v forth_o the_o palate_n of_o expressum_fw-la faith_n enlarge_v the_o jaw_n of_o thy_o hope_n extend_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n take_v also_o the_o wine_n not_o tread_v out_o by_o foot_n of_o a_o nasty_a husbandman_n but_o crush_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la 1014._o bruno_n abbas_n richen-angiensis_a speak_v to_o the_o point_n as_o fulbertus_n potamur_fw-la we_o also_o though_o most_o unworthy_a do_v not_o only_o eat_v daily_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o take_v the_o food_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o table_n of_o his_o altar_n but_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n anno_fw-la 1050._o 10._o oecumenius_n ascribe_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n to_o the_o participate_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o partake_v thereof_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o same_o father_n commenting_z upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n school_v rich_a man_n for_o disdain_v to_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o their_o table_n who_o christ_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o he_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o blood_n if_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o set_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n on_o his_o table_n and_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o before_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o thou_o do_v thou_o dare_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o thy_o table_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n anno_fw-la 1060._o efficimur_fw-la guitmundus_n join_v with_o oecumenius_n in_o assign_v our_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n and_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n indifferent_o without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n we_o say_v this_o author_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n anno_fw-la 1061._o guratur_fw-la lanfranck_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deliver_v a_o rule_n touch_v all_o sacrament_n say_v sacrament_n they_o be_v always_o a_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v &_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v signify_v else_o but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o crosse._n anno_fw-la 1070._o liberavit_fw-la theophilact_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o leave_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v with_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a o_o you_o corrinthians_n to_o run_v to_o the_o idol_n cup_n from_o christ_n cup_n who_o have_v free_v you_o from_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o 11._o chap._n he_o reprove_v as_o sharp_o those_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o drink_v alone_o and_o quass_v by_o themselves_o traditus_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o take_v thy_o cup_n alone_o consider_v that_o the_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v alike_o deliver_v unto_o all_o anno_fw-la 1080._o corporis_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v of_o christian_n in_o general_a deliver_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o 1._o cor._n and_o cap._n 10._o est_fw-la all_o we_o say_v he_o who_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n anno_fw-la 1090._o etc._n hildebertus_n cenomanensis_fw-la together_o with_o burcardus_fw-la micrologus_fw-la and_o humbertus_fw-la de_fw-la silua_fw-la candida_fw-la relate_fw-la and_o approve_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o brachara_n which_o condemn_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n sopt_v in_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o laiety_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v hildebertus_n in_o your_o monastery_n to_o give_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o custom_n we_o find_v be_v not_o take_v either_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n nor_o out_o of_o authentical_a constitution_n if_o you_o look_v into_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o bread_n deliver_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n deliver_v bread_n dip_v unto_o any_o but_o that_o disciple_n who_o by_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n the_o papist_n answer_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n burchard_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v 2._o micrologus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la obseruationibus_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o lambertus_n de_fw-fr silua_fw-la candida_fw-la lib._n cont_n graec._n calumnias_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v not_o any_o way_n balk_v with_o credit_n therefore_o he_o set_v his_o brain_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o speciem_fw-la council_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o bread_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v not_o bread_n dip_v or_o sopt_v in_o the_o wine_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o of_o dip_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o council_n do_v not_o add_v that_o both_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n second_o he_o say_v etc._n if_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o we_o will_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o then_o if_o any_o desire_v both_o kind_n the_o council_n command_v that_o both_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o part_n and_o not_o a_o sop_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o refutation_n these_o answer_n be_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o fall_v to_o ash_n if_o you_o touch_v they_o the_o first_o thus_o present_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o bracara_n do_v as_o well_o command_v commnion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o forbid_v receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o entire_a communion_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o argument_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o no_o otherways_o but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v first_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o wine_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n
layman_n that_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n recipit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 4._o receive_v grace_n but_o in_o 4._o degree_n nugnus_n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la thom._n quest_n 80._o art_n 12._o thus_o have_v remove_v all_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v clear_o throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o every_o hundred_o year_n since_o produce_v evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o by_o verdict_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o chief_a credit_n among_o themselves_o find_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o any_o demand_n where_o this_o cup_n may_v be_v find_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o o_o genesis_n it_o be_v find_v with_o benjamin_n 12._o i_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n etymon_n silij_fw-la dextrae_fw-la chrildren_n of_o christ_n right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o people_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o wine_n of_o immortality_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v yet_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o husk_n of_o legendary_a fable_n or_o at_o the_o best_a with_o musty_a bread_n of_o old_a tradition_n and_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o their_o public_a communion_n be_v dry_a feast_n but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o pure_a juice_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 13._o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o continual_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la deolaus_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la cassander_n tract_n de_fw-fr communione_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la pag._n 1019._o edit_n paris_n 1616._o veteres_n omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverint_fw-la in_o legitima_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la celebratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-la adminiratione_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fideli_fw-la populo_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la fit_a duplicem_fw-la sâ—…ciem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la esse_fw-la adhibendam_fw-la atque_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la orientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la expriscorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustis_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o mysteriorum_fw-la formulis_fw-la apparet_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inductifuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la instituendo_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la apostolis_n fiâ—…lium_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipientium_fw-la personam_fw-la repraesentantibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la idem_fw-la mox_fw-la dixit_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententia_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la radbertus_n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o administer_a it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o it_o appear_v both_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hereunto_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n then_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o present_o after_o say_v to_o the_o self-same_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o radbertus_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n finis_fw-la a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o a_o conference_n between_o dan_n feat_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o mr._n euerard_n priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay-gentleman_n unexpected_o meet_v at_o a_o dinner_n in_o noble_a street_n jan._n 25._o 1626._o london_n print_v by_o f._n kyngston_n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n 3_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4_o of_o difference_n among_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 6_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n 7_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 8_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n open_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o popish_a objection_n answer_v 10_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 11_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o conference_n l._n f._n i_o pray_v you_o doctor_z feat_o resolve_v i_o whether_o think_v you_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o no_o d._n feat_o your_o l._n propound_v a_o question_n that_o little_o concern_v you_o any_o way_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o england_n we_o have_v god_n be_v bless_v bishop_n and_o those_o beside_o many_o learned_a priest_n very_o well_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o call_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v advise_v your_o l._n not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o such_o curious_a question_n of_o small_a or_o no_o moment_n to_o you_o wherein_o learned_a man_n without_o hazard_v of_o their_o salvation_n may_v have_v different_a opinion_n l._n f._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o decline_v it_o but_o plain_o to_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n thereof_o d._n feat_o i_o profess_v madam_n with_o submission_n to_o more_o learned_a judgement_n that_o i_o ever_o hold_v and_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o angliae_fw-la church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o pastor_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o diverse_a in_o germany_n be_v true_a reform_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n such_o as_o you_o mean_v although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v after_o our_o manner_n have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v discipline_n or_o a_o precise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o church_n have_v not_o the_o best_a government_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n sincere_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n l._n f._n ought_v there_o not_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n d._n feat_o what_o if_o there_o ought_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o some_o country_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n congregation_n ought_v to_o meet_v in_o public_a church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o if_o the_o use_n of_o public_a church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a or_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n may_v meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o faithful_a thus_o meet_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o temple_n allow_v they_o nor_o tithe_n to_o the_o minister_n nor_o
not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sure_o to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o end_n he_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n verba_fw-la lorinus_n out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o reduce_v to_o form_n if_o god_n have_v give_v that_o which_o be_v great_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v the_o lesser_a but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o less_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v a_o archbishopric_n upon_o any_o bishop_n the_o datary_n shall_v deny_v he_o the_o pale_a or_o when_o the_o university_n have_v confer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o beadle_n shall_v deny_v he_o his_o scarlet_a hood_n or_o when_o the_o captain_n have_v admit_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o band_n any_o under_o officer_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o wear_v his_o colour_n as_o incongruous_a if_o not_o far_o more_o it_o be_v when_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o man_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v to_o deny_v the_o sign_n the_o asumption_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o cup_n be_v either_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o 16._o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n imply_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o of_o which_o benefit_n the_o romanist_n dare_v to_o exclude_v the_o laiety_n from_o they_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o what_o colour_n then_o can_v the_o romanist_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o cup_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o if_o they_o except_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o child_n &_o abstemious_a person_n such_o as_o can_v brook_v wine_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o participate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o cavil_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a none_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o cup_n and_o be_v capable_a thereof_o such_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o abstemious_a person_n let_v the_o opposition_n then_o or_o mayor_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n no_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o cup_n upon_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o cup._n viz._n none_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o can_v thereunto_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n ordinary_o and_o so_o the_o former_a cavil_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n extant_a in_o dimittantur_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o if_o as_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n ofsin_n i_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v it_o that_o always_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o this_o gratian_n gather_v as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o work_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n imply_v as_o much_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n drink_v you_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n these_o therefore_o for_o who_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o aught_o by_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o precept_n drink_v of_o it_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o no_o learned_a papist_n have_v so_o little_a charity_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o so_o much_o brass_n in_o his_o brow_n as_o doctrinal_o to_o deliver_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v sor_n the_o laiety_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o well_o as_o priest_n chap._n v._o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o supper_n in_o every_o supper_n feast_n or_o banquet_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o guest_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o supper_n feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o be_v ready_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o adversary_n aquinas_n 20._o part_n 3._o q._n 73._o to_o a_o corporal_a refection_n or_o repast_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n meat_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a nourishment_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o moist_a and_o y_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o corin._n 11._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o a_o perfect_a spiritual_a refection_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o asumption_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o saint_n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o hand_n his_o own_o supper_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o intitule_v his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v her_o husband_n sing_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v she_o sing_v to_o her_o husband_n invocatio_fw-la shall_v god_n supper_n hear_v something_o from_o the_o tavern_n from_o hell_n what_o mention_n of_o god_n what_o call_v upon_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n by_o saint_n jerom_n epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la recipit_fw-la pa._n 409._o *_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v our_o saviour_n who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v every_o day_n keep_v every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n by_o soto_n art_n 12._o quest_n in_o 12._o do_v constans_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v nay_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n and_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o antiphony_n sing_v at_o the_o vesper_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o feastof_n cosimus_fw-la and_o damianus_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o 215._o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n disp_n 215._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o banquet_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o now_o in_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o â—…t_v and_o drink_v whereof_o each_o refresh_v the_o body_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o each_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o operation_n this_o testimony_n of_o vasques_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o a_o banquet_n consist_v of_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n second_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o banquet_n three_o that_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n in_o this_o banquet_n nourish_v after_o a_o several_a manner_n from_o whence_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laiety_n which_o be_v debar_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o viand_n in_o this_o banquet_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o other_o can_v participate_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a refection_n or_o nourishment_n chap._n vi_o the_o five_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o drink_v none_o can_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n all_o that_o communicate_v aught_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o that_o communicate_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o
ignatius_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v whereupon_o i_o add_v that_o this_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o the_o church_n so_o near_o christ_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swerve_v any_o way_n from_o his_o institution_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o certain_o ignatius_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o bear_v sway_n observe_v the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n john_n his_o master_n and_o if_o saint_n john_n administer_v the_o cup_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o among_o themselves_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o christian_a doubt_v but_o they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o future_a time_n sect_n ii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o age._n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o anno_fw-la dom._n 150._o ivstin_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n thus_o write_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o make_v by_o papist_n the_o martyr_n here_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o close_a as_o they_o report_v that_o jesus_n command_v they_o or_o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o jesus_n his_o command_n give_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n his_o answer_n bellarmine_n repine_v at_o this_o so_o express_v a_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o renown_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o disparage_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqu_fw-la â_fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v consecrationem_fw-la to_o it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o those_o last_o word_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o to_o the_o consecration_n the_o refutation_n this_o solution_n will_v no_o way_n bear_v water_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o justin_n martyr_n word_n wherein_o he_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o communion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n the_o series_n or_o method_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o justin_n be_v thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o add_v and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v as_o have_v be_v before_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o these_o word_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v clear_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n extend_v christ_n command_n both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o commumunion_n itself_o which_o in_o christ_n precept_n can_v be_v divide_v both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o one_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v second_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o sophistry_n shall_v dismember_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o pull_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n command_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o which_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o these_o word_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v or_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o practice_n then_o of_o those_o time_n make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o deacon_n then_o as_o the_o minister_n now_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n anno._n 152._o laurence_n deacon_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o go_v thou_o father_n without_o thy_o son_n whether_o hast_a thou_o priest_n without_o thy_o levite_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a 335._o minister_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n will_v thou_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o thy_o blood_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n this_o give_v such_o light_n to_o justin_n martyr_n word_n and_o so_o full_o accord_v with_o they_o that_o tiletanus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fuisse_fw-la manifest_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v common_a to_o all_o anno_fw-la 180._o saint_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o 34._o cha_z prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o faithfull_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o press_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o viz._n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n habentia_fw-la shall_v be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o body_n by_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a or_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o theresurrection_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n papist_n answer_v the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n aver_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o laiety_n take_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o his_o body_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o take_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o cup._n the_o refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n viz._n the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n refell_v see_v the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n part_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o make_v the_o one_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o second_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o sense_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n command_v for_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o drink_v no_o man_n drink_v in_o eat_v or_o eat_v in_o drink_v three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o subsist_v in_o his_o vein_n or_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o which_o quality_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n by_o natural_a
faithful_a wife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n tert._n then_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v origen_n anno._n 230._o origen_n in_o 16._o etc._n hom._n on_o numb_a make_v this_o question_n what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o christian_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o embrace_v he_o who_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o mark_v the_o ingemination_n the_o people_n the_o faithful_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o origens_n time_n it_o be_v the_o people_n use_n and_o custom_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n papist_n answer_v faciant_fw-la bellarmine_n loc_n sup_v cita_fw-la say_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v but_o they_o have_v no_o command_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v their_o use_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n precept_n second_o he_o say_v the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o use_n or_o custom_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o every_o one_o drink_v not_o but_o some_o only_a the_o refutation_n i_o need_v not_o refel_v this_o answer_n because_o bellarmine_n grant_v all_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o origens_n time_n go_v for_o we_o and_o his_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v not_o all_o and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o law_n no_o way_n healp_v his_o bad_a cause_n for_o first_o origen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v christ_n precept_n for_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n not_o to_o some_o of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o his_o audience_n and_o thus_o conclude_v â—…rire_fw-la thou_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o know_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o have_v learn_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o grape_n which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o those_o branch_n of_o which_o the_o father_n purge_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a for_o origen_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n than_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v yet_o clear_a than_o origen_n anno._n 250._o cyprian_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o deliver_v but_o propugn_v our_o assertion_n by_o a_o forcible_a argument_n admittimus_fw-la epist_n 54._o how_o do_v we_o invite_v they_o god_n people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o when_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o we_o deny_v they_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o before_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n etc._n because_o some_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o think_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o necessity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o herewith_o by_o letter_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o error_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o discover_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n papist_n answer_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v good_a the_o poet_n observation_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la limit_n transiverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n he_o must_v be_v stout_o impudent_a and_o arm_v his_o forehead_n with_o brass_n for_o here_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o slight_v this_o allegation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a but_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o evidence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n this_o place_n say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o our_o opinion_n then_o against_o it_o for_o docuisse_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o certain_a christian_n that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o saint_n cyprian_n exhort_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminent_a persecution_n to_o restore_v these_o weak_a christian_n to_o their_o former_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o right_a therefore_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o by_o they_o now_o if_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n may_v for_o certain_a crime_n take_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v from_o the_o laiety_n they_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n handle_v not_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n teach_v us._n the_o refutation_n neither_o of_o these_o answer_n will_v bear_v scale_n both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o light_v by_o many_o grain_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o laiety_n participate_v the_o cup_n but_o bellarmine_n crafty_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o question_v by_o what_o right_a the_o people_n do_v communicate_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n give_v the_o people_n all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o their_o practice_n therefore_o make_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o first_o when_z a'man_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o party_n submission_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n again_o and_o set_v he_o where_o he_o be_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n have_v their_o original_a right_n of_o communicate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n from_o the_o communion_n so_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v he_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o laiety_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n albeit_o cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v admit_v or_o reject_v some_o particular_a person_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o communion_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v away_o either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n from_o god_n people_n in_o all_o church_n three_o it_o be_v no_o good_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n upon_o some_o cause_n viz._n for_o a_o great_a crime_n or_o high_a misdemeanour_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o laiety_n in_o general_n four_o a_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o censure_n or_o revoke_v they_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n if_o the_o delinquent_n deserve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o two_o kind_n and_o
say_v to_o the_o same_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n five_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o redeliver_v the_o cup_n in_o these_o time_n to_o the_o laiety_n who_o have_v be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o namely_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o eminent_a persecution_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o who_o never_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n be_v much_o rather_o admit_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o as_o great_a or_o great_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n the_o sinnew_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n militaturis_fw-la those_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v thereunto_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n or_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n but_o i_o assume_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v militantes_fw-la or_o militaturi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v fight_v do_v fight_n or_o shall_v against_o their_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n military_a discipline_n they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v thereunto_o by_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 63._o epistle_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o mark_n by_o many_o bow_n for_o albeit_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o wine_n against_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o aquarij_fw-la certain_a heretic_n that_o administer_v it_o in_o mere_a water_n yet_o on_o the_o by_o he_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v express_o faith_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o we_o produce_v this_o passage_n for_o sect_n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 300._o to_o 400._o anno._n 314._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n deacon_n that_o have_v sacifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v any_o sacred_a function_n and_o in_o particular_a nec_fw-la panem_fw-la nec_fw-la calicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o offer_v or_o deliver_v bread_n or_o the_o chalice_n the_o chalice_n then_o by_o their_o deacon_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o people_n for_o priest_n administer_v to_o deacon_n but_o deacon_n never_o to_o priest_n anno._n 316._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o neo-caeserea_a can_v 13._o country_n priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o deliver_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n or_o cup_n to_o any_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la panem_fw-la nec_fw-la calicem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la anno_fw-la 325._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o nice_a set_v out_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o flourish_a age_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n anno._n 337._o memoratur_fw-la julius_n the_o first_o as_o we_o read_v in_o gratian_n the_o conse_n do_v 2._o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o give_v the_o people_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n allege_v against_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n apart_o this_o ancient_a pope_n conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o part_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n dip_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n julius_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o dry_a bread_n if_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o right_o conceive_v enjoin_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o certain_o he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v both_o and_o not_o bread_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o by_o concomitancie_n anno_fw-la 340._o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n make_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o undeniable_a custom_n in_o his_o age_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o in_o this_o cup_n you_o lawful_o or_o of_o right_a drink_n before_o or_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cannon_n 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o laiety_n anno_fw-la 355._o sit_fw-la hilarius_n pictaviensis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o profession_n and_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v do_v work_v this_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o hauriunt_fw-la that_o be_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v without_o partake_v the_o cup._n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v admit_v whereby_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o people_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o certain_o there_o they_o can_v haurire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la take_v a_o draught_n of_o blood_n or_o drink_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o a_o liquid_a form_n or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suck_v or_o drink_v anno_fw-la 365._o etc._n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la mystagogicâ_fw-la 4._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n anno._n 366._o macarius_n egyptius_n hom_n 27._o by_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 370._o s._n 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o his_o 289._o epistle_n to_o patricia_n exhort_v she_o frequent_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a every_o day_n to_o participate_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o moral_n chap._n 22._o he_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n do_v well_o to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_a and_o full_a to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o admit_v not_o any_o collourable_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o priest_n only_o not_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n only_o and_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o concomitancie_n but_o express_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a anno._n 372._o 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a s._n basils_n bosom_n friend_n in_o his_o 42._o oration_n invite_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o look_v for_o life_n by_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o shamefast_a fear_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o thou_o desire_v life_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n after_o she_o have_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o lay_v man_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v it_o usual_o to_o religious_a woman_n such_o as_o be_v patricia_n and_o gorgonia_n anno_fw-la 375._o ambrose_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la chap._n 1._o elegant_o apply_v moses_n his_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o thereupon_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v see_v the_o mystery_n moses_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o rod_n that_o be_v god_n word_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n drink_v it_o est_fw-la the_o priest_n therefore_o touch_v the_o cup_n and_o there_o abound_v in_o the_o cup_n water_n spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n drink_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o 17._o chap._n repell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o these_o word_n effudistâ—…_n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v into_o thy_o hand_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n how_o presume_v thou_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o dreadful_a blood_n to_o thy_o mouth_n who_o in_o thy_o rage_n have_v spill_v unjust_o so_o much_o blood_n we_o see_v in_o saint_n ambroses_n time_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n albeit_o theodosius_n at_o this_o time_n be_v deserve_o suspend_v from_o the_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o bloody_a hand_n with_o penitent_a tear_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a cup_n into_o his_o hand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o allegation_n out_o of_o theodoret_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v sometime_o give_v to_o mandatum_fw-la the_o laiety_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o command_v by_o god_n law_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a evasion_n for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n but_o urge_v divine_a precept_n for_o it_o second_o they_o indifferent_o exhort_v the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o urge_v a_o like_a necessity_n for_o both_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o administer_v the_o communion_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o since_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o without_o order_n and_o command_v from_o he_o who_o institute_v they_o questionless_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v usual_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n with_o the_o bread_n if_o they_o have_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n anno._n 390._o etc._n hierome_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o christ_n equal_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v there_o present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o sacrament_n he_o understandeth_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o christ_n example_n enforce_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o communicant_n the_o same_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v yet_o more_o express_o of_o the_o laiety_n receive_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o zephanie_n dividunt_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o who_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n &_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n commit_v wickedness_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o allegation_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n audimus_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hear_v no_o news_n out_o of_o saint_n jeroms_n mouth_n for_o all_o the_o father_n above_o allege_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n be_v for_o ced_a to_o grant_v durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ignoscite_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v coin_a any_o new_a answer_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o from_o he_o then_o nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la audimus_fw-la but_o see_v he_o bring_v nothing_o new_a to_o impeach_v our_o argument_n i_o need_v not_o to_o add_v any_o new_a confirmation_n anno_fw-la 398._o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o penitent_a desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v present_o depart_v that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ut_fw-la ori_fw-la eius_fw-la effundatur_fw-la eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n anno_fw-la 399._o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 18_o homily_n in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o new_a law_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n to_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n sometime_o or_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o all_o be_v equal_o admit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o one_o body_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n the_o papist_n answer_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o saint_n chrysostome_n observe_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o take_v by_o any_o one_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o receive_v a_o great_a and_o some_o a_o less_o portion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o priest_n part_n be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v entire_o to_o every_o one_o neither_o have_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o the_o lay_v people_n although_o the_o symbol_n be_v more_o or_o great_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o of_o the_o people_n refutation_n this_o slight_a colour_n of_o answer_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o for_o first_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v no_o word_n signify_v part_n or_o division_n into_o part_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o priest_n feed_v on_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n the_o laity_n may_v not_o at_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la or_o numero_fw-la which_o the_o priest_n eat_v for_o the_o law_n express_o set_v down_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o what_o to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o be_v evident_o saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o sign_n not_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o no_o one_o man_n eat_v the_o whole_a loaf_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o drink_v the_o whole_a measure_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o portion_n only_o herein_o than_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v eat_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a may_v eat_v the_o whole_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o receive_v the_o whole_a if_o of_o the_o sign_n neither_o receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o entire_a quantity_n of_o
the_o laiety_n and_o that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v anno_fw-la 453._o suis._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o matthew_n imply_v that_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o general_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n drink_v our_o redeemer_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a understand_v it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n daily_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o head_n in_o his_o member_n anno_fw-la 492._o among_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n collect_v by_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o sentence_n of_o gelasius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o book_n grat._n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_n a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a decision_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v take_v joint_o this_o gelasius_n determine_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o decree_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o entire_a without_o the_o cup_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n new_a fancy_n of_o concomitancy_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o define_v the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o any_o communicant_a or_o divide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o half_a communicate_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n but_o to_o be_v grand_a sacrilege_n or_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v for_o grande_fw-fr be_v more_o than_o magnum_fw-la or_o grave_n and_o it_o signify_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n papist_n answer_v gratian_n or_o his_o gloss_n in_o the_o title_n to_o this_o decree_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o decree_n concern_v the_o passim_fw-la priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o laiety_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v or_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o wine_n or_o after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v both_o to_o participate_v but_o of_o one_o this_o gelasius_n forbid_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o layetie_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n add_v a_o second_o answer_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o refuse_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o they_o hold_v wine_n in_o a_o abomination_n partly_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v true_a blood_n in_o he_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o former_a error_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n the_o refutation_n neither_o of_o these_o ward_n will_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o gelasius_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n or_o priscillianist_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v quia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la superstitione_n astricti_fw-la tenentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n but_o rather_o quia_fw-la nota_fw-la haeresi_fw-la astricti_fw-la tenentur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o know_a heresy_n second_o admit_v that_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n occasion_v this_o decree_n yet_o this_o decree_n be_v back_v with_o a_o general_a reason_n which_o forbid_v all_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o grand_a sacrilege_n three_o gratian'ss_n evasion_n will_v no_o way_n save_o the_o laiety_n harmless_a or_o acquit_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n where_o of_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o decree_n say_v they_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v religion_n in_o the_o people_n gelasius_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrilege_n consist_v in_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n now_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v as_o well_o in_o the_o half_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o communicant_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n conficient_o or_o administer_a for_o the_o word_n arceantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o or_o drive_v from_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n suspend_v not_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o people_n here_o master_n euerard_n be_v lock_v fast_o with_o a_o like_a pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o those_o which_o campian_n make_v for_o protestant_n as_o he_o say_v patres_fw-la so_o i_o say_v papas_n admittis_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la exludis_fw-la nullus_fw-la es_fw-la do_v you_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n decission_n you_o be_v then_o take_v do_v you_o disallow_v of_o they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n you_o must_v confess_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n if_o you_o subscribe_v not_o to_o they_o of_o heresy_n utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la sect_n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o as_o brut._n tully_n write_v of_o hortensius_n that_o after_o his_o consulship_n he_o decay_v in_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o eloquence_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_o that_o every_o auditor_n may_v perceive_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o cunning_a artist_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o stroke_n in_o his_o masterpiece_n nor_o cast_v on_o they_o so_o rich_a and_o lively_a colour_n as_o before_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n it_o decay_v and_o fail_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_o and_o gross_o that_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a have_v discover_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o much_o more_o after_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o former_a age_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o doctrine_n their_o latin_a much_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n and_o their_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o late_a corruption_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o prime_a sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n confine_v this_o their_o appeal_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o five_o age_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o expect_v from_o hence_o forth_o either_o so_o frequent_a testimony_n or_o at_o least_o of_o man_n of_o that_o eminency_n and_o reverend_a authority_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o such_o the_o succeed_a age_n bring_v forth_o none_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o time_n afford_v man_n that_o hold_v rank_n with_o the_o best_a in_o their_o time_n such_o be_v remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o iledra_n anno_fw-la 524._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ilerda_n can_v 1._o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la and_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o handle_v any_o holy_a vessel_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o man_n blood_n yea_o even_o of_o their_o enemy_n anno_fw-la 560._o 5._o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o it_o
for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o for_o haymo_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o short_a come-off_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sumere_fw-la unity_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o his_o meaningis_fw-la that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v out_o of_o one_o cup._n refutation_n the_o threefold_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v but_o rather_o like_o a_o rusty_a twist_a wyer-string_n that_o break_v with_o the_o least_o strain_n first_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v corrupt_a by_o who_o by_o papist_n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v corrupt_v this_o text_n to_o make_v against_o themselves_o by_o protestant_n that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o protestant_n have_v set_v forth_o paschasius_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o find_v or_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o we_o cite_v beside_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a impression_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o manu-script_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v find_v as_o we_o cite_v they_o yea_o but_o john_n of_o lovane_n suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a and_o that_o bibite_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la drink_v you_o for_o eat_v you_o why_o so_o because_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o believer_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o reason_n like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o for_o though_o pascasius_fw-la speak_v of_o bread_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o minister_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n both_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n neither_o can_v bibite_fw-la or_o drink_v you_o in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la eat_v you_o but_o must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v drink_v you_o for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n now_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a inference_n be_v it_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o john_n of_o lovane_n will_v have_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o his_o first_o for_o paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n make_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o if_o paschasius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o afterward_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n if_o now_o also_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v with_o paschasius_fw-la gloss_n all_o minister_n &_o other_o believer_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n ought_v now_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n three_o as_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o second_o against_o himself_o so_o his_o three_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n how_o can_v blood_n be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o drink_v sigurative_o by_o faith_n this_o kind_n of_o drink_v the_o romanist_n explode_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o drink_v proper_o with_o the_o mouth_n every_o suckling_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n who_o know_v by_o mere_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v drink_v but_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o of_o liquid_a substance_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o wine_n forget_v in_o this_o page_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n by_o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o haymo_n pari_fw-la facilitate_v reijcitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v reject_v as_o urge_v for_o first_o the_o cardinal_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o haymo_n he_o say_v not_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o one_o cup_n the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o in_o haymo_n admit_v it_o be_v this_o no_o way_n disapoint_v our_o allegation_n out_o of_o haymo_n for_o still_o this_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o out_o of_o one_o cup_n or_o more_o haymo_n say_v express_o that_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o all_o than_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n sect_n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 900._o to_o 1000_o aristole_n right_o observe_v that_o it_o so_o 15._o fall_v out_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o family_n as_o it_o do_v in_o diverse_a ground_n in_o which_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n sometime_o as_o great_a scarcity_n so_o say_v he_o some_o family_n have_v afford_v store_n of_o noble_a personage_n at_o other_o time_n scarce_o any_o of_o note_n or_o eminence_n so_o it_o fare_v here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o have_v plentiful_a store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v penury_n although_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o this_o scarcity_n may_v be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o want_v of_o record_n of_o history_n which_o happy_o be_v extant_a may_v have_v afford_v we_o no_o less_o plenty_n of_o testimony_n than_o the_o former_a age_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n in_o question_n the_o poet_n wise_o observe_v vixere_fw-la fortes_fw-la ante_fw-la agamemnona_n multi_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la urgentur_fw-la ignoti_fw-la longâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la carent_fw-la quia_fw-la vate_fw-la sacro_fw-la dan._n chamier_n after_o much_o inquiry_n can_v bring_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o witness_n and_o he_o he_o dare_v scarce_o avow_v 198_o bellarmine_n brand_v with_o a_o note_n this_o nine_o age_n as_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o the_o sun_n ever_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o age_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o show_v for_o the_o right_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n anno_fw-la 910._o haustum_fw-la rodolphus_n tongrensis_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o bless_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n anno_fw-la 920._o the_o abbot_n of_o prumes_n regino_n teach_v we_o 119_o that_o what_o rodolphus_n witness_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o people_n but_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o canon_n he_o mention_v let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 950._o 14._o stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n be_v daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n anno_fw-la 990._o 5._o vincentius_n write_v of_o elgifa_n a_o old_a matron_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 995._o aelfricus_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o woulfinus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v of_o late_a out_o of_o the_o saxon_a in_o die_v s._n paschae_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o entire_a communion_n as_o he_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o howsell_n or_o host_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsel_n ep_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o
together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n several_o and_o not_o by_o intinction_n or_o sop_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v off_o concomitancie_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o intinction_n on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n injoin_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o toures_n injoin_v the_o confusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o answer_n do_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o council_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v free_a for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o this_o day_n the_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o laiety_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n possession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n at_o bracara_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o earnest_n or_o more_o earnest_a against_o this_o abuse_n than_o they_o be_v against_o that_o in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v far_o less_o for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o council_n do_v not_o ground_n itself_o upon_o any_o suppose_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o bellarmine_n surmise_v but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o sanction_n of_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1100._o to_o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1101._o ivo_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n relate_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o our_o purpose_n the_o blood_n â—…num_fw-la be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o divine_a benefit_n in_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o thou_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o on_o hour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n he_o recite_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n syluerius_n quadragesimae_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o lend_v all_o beside_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o such_o as_o do_v public_a penance_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n anno_fw-la 1105._o zacharias_n crysopolitanus_fw-la apply_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v haebreos_n we_o sprinkle_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n free_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o real_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v when_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o latere_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n our_o soul_n attain_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n anno_fw-la 1110._o sanguinis_fw-la odo_n cameracensis_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a canon_n affirm_v that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 1120._o rupertus_n enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n conclude_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o repast_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n authoritaâ—…_n shall_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o touch_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thereby_o undoubted_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v whosoever_o despise_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v for_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o presume_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o thou_o thou_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o lay_v papist_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o visible_a drink_n whereof_o rupertus_n speak_v therefore_o by_o rupertus_n his_o conclusion_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o catholic_a profession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o earth_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o faithful_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la 20._o cap._n he_o say_v in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la electis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la fide_fw-la eius_fw-la veniunt_fw-la idem_fw-la efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la est_fw-la remisssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o shape_n in_o which_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n anno_fw-la 1130._o etc._n bern._n in_o his_o 3._o serm._n one_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n and_o alimonie_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v anno_fw-la 1135._o algerus_n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o be_v institute_v at_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o he_o confirm_v it_o strong_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o pope_n gelatius_n first_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n he_o positive_o deliver_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n because_o we_o so_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o can_v want_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o shall_v be_v want_v by_o that_o imperfect_a take_n of_o life_n and_o not_o entire_a a_o imperfect_a life_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o 8._o chap._n more_o at_o large_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o whereby_o more_o fit_o and_o near_o life_n may_v be_v represent_v then_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n vivificetur_fw-la and_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o take_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o take_v whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v
believe_v not_o to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o quicken_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n agustine_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o take_v also_o gelatius_n write_v to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o some_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n to_o who_o our_o commandment_n be_v that_o either_o they_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o receive_v both_o or_o be_v keep_v from_o both_o anno_fw-la 1136._o hugo_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la yield_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o thereby_o a_o double_a effect_n may_v be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v force_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o term_n have_v halensis_n sum._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o num_fw-la 29._o art_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1140._o peter_n lombard_n mag._n sentent_fw-fr propound_v this_o question_n redimeret_fw-la why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o a_o double_a form_n or_o kind_n since_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o either_o kind_n he_o answer_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v the_o whole_a anno._n 1150._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la epist._n lib._n 1._o though_o he_o 1._o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n one_o way_n and_o wound_v the_o albigense_n yet_o he_o fight_v for_o it_o another_o way_n and_o give_v a_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o all_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o half_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n say_v he_o but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n by_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v live_v unless_o they_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a food_n and_o life_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v 28._o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o all_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o to_o drink_v it_o he_o draw_v a_o similitude_n from_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o vincentius_n relate_v of_o one_o tundanus_fw-la a_o profane_a person_n in_o his_o former_a life_n that_o be_v sudden_o strike_v from_o heaven_n he_o call_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o begin_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o my_o iniquity_n in_o this_o same_o age_n antoninus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o communicaverunt_fw-la the_o norman_n the_o morning_n before_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n receive_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 1170._o 2._o gratian_n rehearse_v many_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o i_o here_o let_v pass_v the_o papist_n answer_n the_o only_a answer_n which_o i_o find_v to_o our_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o age_n be_v cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n who_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o saint_n bernard_n word_n on_o this_o wise_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o entire_a nourishment_n or_o complete_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v that_o food_n to_o be_v often_o take_v but_o he_o command_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n refutation_n s._n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n omnibus_fw-la oculi_fw-la morbis_fw-la uno_fw-la collyrio_fw-la mederi_fw-la to_o apply_v but_o one_o eye-salue_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v but_o one_o salve_n for_o all_o disease_n and_o that_o have_v no_o virtue_n it_o in_o at_o all_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n oppose_v against_o he_o he_o apply_v only_o this_o medicamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o concomitancie_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o entire_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o as_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o therefore_o who_o take_v the_o bread_n take_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o communicate_v entire_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o proposition_n of_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o refute_v i_o add_v first_o in_o general_n that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o age_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cup_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o bread_n no_o drink_n in_o eat_v no_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n or_o blood_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v so_o express_o that_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v not_o rub_v hard_o their_o forehead_n never_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n but_o have_v hold_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o for_o saint_n bernard_n in_o particular_a his_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o entire_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v nay_o at_o our_o lord_n last_o supper_n there_o be_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o this_o vasquez_n the_o jesuite_n ingenious_o confess_v howsoever_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n answer_n sumitur_fw-la bernard_n say_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o nourishment_n which_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o drink_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n what_o then_o do_v vasquez_n free_o give_v we_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o but_o devise_v another_o evasion_n to_o wit_n that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o entire_a repast_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n defumo_n in_o flammas_fw-la vasq._n to_o avoid_v the_o smoke_n that_o put_v out_o bellarmine_n his_o eye_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v every_o saithfull_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v evident_o a_o command_n to_o each_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v he_o and_o drink_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o that_o cup_n and_o not_o any_o one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n doubtless_o as_o every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o must_v also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o receive_v the_o entire_a food_n of_o life_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect_n xiii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1200._o to_o 3000._o anno._n 1229._o abbess_n vrspergensis_n write_v of_o the_o besiege_n of_o damiata_n say_v that_o 322._o the_o soldier_n before_o they_o scale_v the_o wooden_a tower_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a antoninus_n communicaverunt_fw-la write_v of_o the_o norman_n in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n time_n and_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o english_a in_o king_n herald_n time_n and_o william_n rufus_n neither_o be_v that_o custom_n as_o yet_o control_v in_o that_o age_n nor_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v anno_fw-la 1236._o durandus_fw-la etc._n mimatensis_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o host_n only_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o school_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n &_o not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n
continue_v until_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o speak_v partly_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n halensis_n 55._o say_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n lynwood_n that_o in_o great_a church_n they_o do_v so_o aquinas_n that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v and_o in_o some_o they_o do_v not_o for_o by_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n serpens_fw-la genuit_fw-la serpentem_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la draco_n one_o serpent_n have_v beget_v another_o that_o from_o they_o both_o a_o dragon_n may_v issue_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v the_o error_n of_o concomitancie_n and_o from_o both_o these_o at_o length_n issue_v out_o their_o heretical_a sacrilege_n or_o sacrilegious_a heresy_n in_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n sect_n xiiii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1300._o to_o 1400._o in_o this_o age_n when_o this_o sacrilegious_a error_n like_o a_o gangrene_n have_v spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n god_n stir_v up_o many_o learned_a chirons_n and_o machaeon_n know_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o walldenses_n lollard_n &_o wickliffe_v to_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n unto_o it_o and_o they_o deo_fw-la secundante_fw-la wrought_v great_a cure_n upon_o this_o cancer_n in_o england_n france_n and_o bohemia_n in_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n the_o people_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o willing_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v away_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n cup._n yet_o in_o this_o centurie_n if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o sound_a divine_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o entire_a communion_n will_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o half_a by_o more_o than_o half_a the_o voice_n of_o christendom_n anno_fw-la 1301._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n but_o be_v retain_v in_o certain_a place_n especial_o in_o monastery_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o more_o thus_o write_v tricentessimum_fw-la cassander_n anno_fw-la 1320._o potum_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o many_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o back_v this_o his_o testimony_n with_o a_o solid_a reason_n there_o aught_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a matter_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v perfect_o by_o the_o matter_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n natural_a for_o sacrament_n effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o perfect_a refection_n or_o repast_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o matter_n represent_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a refection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o fâ—…n_n have_v so_o far_o sink_v our_o adversary_n that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o sophistry_n get_v out_o of_o the_o bog_n anno_fw-la 1341._o clemens_n 6._o in_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ad_fw-la gratiae_fw-la augmentum_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n anno_fw-la 1360._o habendam_fw-la richard_n archbishop_n of_o armach_n thus_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o armenian_n when_o the_o armenian_a heretic_n object_v against_o he_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o yond_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o at_o sometime_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v ready_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n anno_fw-la 1372._o beside_o these_o write_a testimony_n we_o have_v engrave_v i_o mean_v the_o inscription_n of_o chalice_n or_o communion_n cup_n call_v ministerales_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o people_n factam_fw-la vadianus_n write_v of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o sangall_n that_o weigh_v 70._o mark_n in_o silver_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o public_a câ—…mmunion_n pelichdorfiuâ—…_n gretser_n censure_v the_o write_n of_o pelichdorfius_fw-la against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o author_n say_v he_o do_v refute_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n but_o with_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o ring_v not_o well_o in_o the_o purify_a ear_n of_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o argument_n draw_v from_o great_a silver_n chalice_n some_o of_o they_o with_o pipe_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n ring_v not_o well_o in_o the_o purify_a ear_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o only_o rhenanus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la out_o of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la relate_v a_o constitution_n among_o the_o carthusian_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o precious_a vessel_n or_o plate_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o laiety_n may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o caietan_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o their_o use_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o cassander_n very_o much_o tax_v eccius_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v of_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o life_n inserebantur_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o memory_n as_o eccius_n shall_v forget_v the_o ministerial_a chalice_n whereof_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v silver_n pipe_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n that_o in_o the_o people_n drink_v or_o rather_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n may_v be_v spill_v these_o chalice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n thus_o sâ—…mmae_fw-la he_o comment_v upon_o thomas_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o martyr_n who_o cyprian_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v forearm_v with_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o bason_n but_o also_o of_o ministerial_a deseruiebant_fw-la chalice_n make_v for_o this_o use_n a_o for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v ministerial_a but_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o people_n anno_fw-la 1390._o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a supper_n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o saâ—…llis_fw-la church_n but_o in_o chapel_n this_o say_v francis_n the_o first_o i_o hear_v of_o old_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n in_o france_n for_o 120._o year_n before_o sect_n xv._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1400._o to_o 1500._o iohn_n hus_n and_o hiero._n of_o prage_n by_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o other_o point_v they_o conclude_v for_o that_o holyfaith_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n and_o the_o entire_a communion_n preserve_v anno_fw-la 1410._o
as_o a_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o represent_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o receive_v his_o blood_n apart_o as_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o also_o infringe_v their_o common_a argument_n for_o their_o half_a communion_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o break_a bread_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o he_o true_o and_o acute_o note_v that_o if_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o for_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o thus_o he_o see_v light_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chink_n but_o 423._o amans_fw-la servito_fw-la brixianus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o open_a air_n feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o full_a into_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o dazzle_v they_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n who_o hold_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o first_o nourishment_n thereof_o and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n necessary_o draw_v the_o nourishment_n into_o concomitancy_n with_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o vein_n into_o concomitancy_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v his_o passion_n which_o can_v not_o â—…ee_v represent_v but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o amans_fw-la have_v a_o check_n in_o the_o counfor_n his_o pain_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o answer_v himself_o for_o fear_v shuffle_v and_o fumble_v about_o some_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o welfare_n cardinal_n 454._o madrusius_fw-la who_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n answer_v direct_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o laity_n without_o all_o exception_n gaspar_n de_fw-fr casa_n bishop_n of_o lerye_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o judgement_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n especial_o consider_v that_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o request_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o speech_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n not_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o also_o make_v most_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o startle_v anno_fw-la 1563._o dudithius_n bish._n of_o quinque-ecclesiae_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o entire_a communion_n and_o refell_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n he_o bitter_o complain_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o in_o that_o council_n wherein_o voice_n be_v number_v but_o not_o weigh_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v prevail_v or_o if_o but_o a_o few_o have_v join_v with_o we_o we_o have_v win_v the_o day_n but_o when_o the_o number_n only_o do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o which_o we_o come_v far_o short_a though_o our_o cause_n be_v exceed_v good_a yet_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n anno_fw-la 1564._o georgius_n cassander_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o advise_v about_o a_o mean_n of_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n declare_v himself_o full_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o may_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a that_o either_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o communicate_v or_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o church_n themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a return_n to_o their_o ancient_a use_n sect_n xvii_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o aestius_fw-la give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o church_n of_o innovation_n and_o manifest_a defection_n from_o etc._n the_o primitive_a in_o this_o their_o half_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o law_n say_v that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n the_o ancient_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v general_a and_o have_v last_v out_o diverse_a age_n aught_o to_o bear_v most_o sway_n with_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n or_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a general_a and_o long_o continue_v custom_n for_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o 13._o constance_n and_o basil._n basill_n such_o a_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n and_o inâ—…iolably_o observe_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o lay-communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o custom_n custom_n commend_v by_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o duration_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o first_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n arboreus_n aquinas_n lyra_n carthusianus_n and_o ruardus_n tapperus_n the_o etc._n council_n of_o constance_n admit_v under_o a_o licèt_fw-la that_o christ_n institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la countermand_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v luther_n just_a occasion_n to_o nickname_v this_o council_n and_o for_o constantiense_n to_o call_v it_o non_fw-fr obstantiense_n concilium_fw-la specie_fw-la johannes_n arboreus_n in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o ancient_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n sanguine_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v a_o contest_v to_o arboreus_n aver_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n job._n dionys._n carthusianus_n speak_v aquinas_n his_o word_n after_o he_o it_o be_v so_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v order_v otherwise_o fidelibus_fw-la lyra_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rereceive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aestius_n that_o famous_a sorbonist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o handle_v this_o question_n profess_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o ancient_a history_n and_o the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n qui_fw-la testantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n ruardus_n tapperus_n speak_v rather_o like_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n in_o
2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v in_o one_o type_n a_o perfect_a image_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n cyprian_a &_o other_o ancient_a father_n will_v direct_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n three_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n prefigure_v the_o faithfull_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n corinth_n chrysost._n as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o they_o he_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o rock_n drink_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n note_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n drink_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n â—…ernum_fw-la to_o they_o say_v he_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n to_o thou_o blood_n from_o christ_n the_o water_n satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n refresh_v or_o wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o spirituali_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v the_o drink_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a in_o these_o word_n all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o drink_v another_o but_o in_o visible_a appearance_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v strike_v upon_o both_o post_n which_o mystery_n haurituâ—…_n saint_n gregory_n thus_o unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v learn_v not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v it_o which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n sect_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n say_v 24._o bellarmine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n teach_v one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n he_o that_o eaâ—…eth_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o die_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n shall_v command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v take_v again_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n first_o joh._n the_o six_o where_o he_o multiply_v the_o lâ—…aves_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o people_n there_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a but_o neither_o multiply_v he_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o drink_n moreover_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessed_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o cup_n that_o there_o he_o take_v or_o blessed_v nor_o indeed_o can_v for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o join_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o our_o lord_n departure_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o blessing_n or_o distribute_v the_o cup._n for_o so_o s._n luke_n speak_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n answer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n sustinentur_fw-la in_o propound_v this_o second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o orator_n precept_n to_o heap_v weak_a argument_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o though_o each_o by_o themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n feeble_a yet_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o support_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o another_o for_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lay_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n which_o be_v several_o examine_v will_v prove_v of_o no_o moment_n be_v misapply_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n we_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tapperus_n jansenius_n vobis_fw-la caietanus_n cusanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o five_o chapter_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v but_o a_o year_n after_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n second_o for_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o bellarm._n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o four_o several_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o bread_n himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o number_n of_o four_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o four_o time_n in_o this_o cap._n attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n four_o time_n expound_v himself_o that_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v celestial_a bread_n not_o sacramental_a for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o reprobate_n have_v eat_v yea_o miso_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n may_v and_o sometime_o have_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n who_o yet_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n much_o less_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n these_o text_n therefore_o be_v mis-applied_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v mis-applied_n prove_v nothing_o for_o his_o half_a communion_n three_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o manna_n the_o israelite_n bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v himself_o bread_n keep_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o joh._n 4._o 14._o speak_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n about_o draw_v water_n he_o promise_v she_o to_o give_v her_o water_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o drink_v and_o mention_v no_o eat_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o drink_v because_o the_o metaphor_n of_o drink_v better_o fit_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v water_n there_o but_o eat_v better_o relish_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v bread_n yet_o as_o from_o these_o word_n of_o joh._n 4._o 14._o no_o man_n may_v infer_v that_o drink_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o eat_v so_o neither_o may_v bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o the_o six_o of_o john_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o eat_v be_v sufficient_a without_o drink_v as_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o eat_v so_o to_o drink_v joh._n 4._o 14._o as_o also_o unto_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v all_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o exclusive_o even_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v eat_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a
although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a i._n church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n reserve_v the_o holy_a element_n after_o the_o communion_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o long_a space_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o need_v so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o saint_n bebdomada_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o the_o church_n consecrate_v every_o day_n for_o stranger_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o for_o sophronius_n his_o tale_n of_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a flower_n for_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n i_o give_v much_o more_o credit_n to_o alphonsus_n nobilis_fw-la his_o experiment_n who_o lock_v up_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n in_o a_o casket_n of_o gold_n after_o a_o few_o month_n open_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o worm_n second_o as_o wine_n can_v be_v long_o keep_v but_o it_o will_v sour_a so_o neither_o can_v bread_n but_o it_o will_v grow_v musty_a and_o of_o the_o two_o if_o care_n be_v have_v to_o stop_v close_o the_o vessel_n to_o keep_v out_o air_n the_o wine_n will_v keep_v sweet_a long_o than_o the_o bread_n if_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o mould_v the_o wine_n be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v from_o sour_v retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v thus_o be_v head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o reserve_v it_o make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n appear_v manifest_o by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o inocentius_n nicephorus_n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o and_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a recondi_fw-la here_o o_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o we_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v reserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wine_n you_o have_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mariner_n carry_v in_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o headless_a arrow_n be_v their_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecration_n into_o private_a house_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v this_o arrow_n at_o we_o 24._o the_o second_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o and_o there_o to_o take_v it_o at_o some_o seasonable_a time_n this_o custom_n be_v most_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n clem._n alexand._n stromatum_fw-la li._n 1._o cyprian_a serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la basil_n epist_n to_o caesarea_n patricia_n hierom._n apolog._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v go_v to_o communicate_v at_o home_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o for_o that_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o blood_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o chalice_n as_o cyrill_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o 5._o catechism_n &_o also_o because_o their_o be_v no_o chalice_n in_o the_o bouse_n of_o layman_n or_o holy_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o r_o harding_n imbellish_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o miraculous_a narration_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o open_v her_o coffer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o so_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o the_o answer_n first_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o consequence_n also_o for_o the_o 1._o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o private_a abuse_n thereof_o in_o man_n house_n at_o home_n now_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a abuse_n be_v a_o abusive_a argument_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n can_v prove_v a_o truth_n nor_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n saint_n scripturarum_fw-la austin_n give_v we_o a_o golden_a rule_n to_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n but_o in_o the_o even_a balance_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o which_o if_o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n be_v wigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v under_o a_o curse_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o imperpetuum_fw-la cesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o present_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o fire_n urge_v by_o m._n harding_n it_o burn_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n do_v fray_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n be_v no_o shadow_n 2_o of_o proof_n for_o the_o laity_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n home_o to_o their_o house_n so_o they_o may_v also_o a_o portion_n of_o wine_n yea_o but_o say_v bellar._n they_o have_v no_o chalice_n at_o home_n what_o then_o they_o may_v have_v and_o have_v bottle_n or_o glass_n in_o which_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n home_o to_o their_o house_n retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o to_o layman_n house_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v it_o home_o make_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o to_o layman_n house_n in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o that_o custom_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o undeni_fw-la able_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n gregory_n nazianzenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o one_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o vitro_fw-la saint_n hierome_n high_o commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolosa_n say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o headless_a arrow_n be_v a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o we_o 24._o the_o three_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o infant_n for_o the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o namely_o by_o drop_v
that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n card._n say_v christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n give_v place_n consider_v we_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n flee_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o good-friday_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o on_o that_o day_n consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n on_o good-friday_n christ_n suffer_v his_o blood_n then_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n on_o that_o day_n christ_n passion_n be_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o lent_n 2_o use_v to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o do_v communicate_v ex_fw-la praesanctificatis_fw-la of_o the_o presanctified_a form_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v the_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n before_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 49._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodocea_n and_o 52._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o thing_n before_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v this_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praesanctificata_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v imply_v it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o balsamo_n upon_o the_o 52._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a bread_n but_o of_o presanctified_a mystery_n this_o headless_a arrow_n therefore_o as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n retortion_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a element_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o way_n suport_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a element_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la this_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o way_n support_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o this_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o seruice-booke_n or_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o rehearse_v the_o accustom_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o call_v liturgia_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o all_o that_o communicate_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o set_v down_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o special_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouch_v save_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n of_o papist_n draw_v from_o reason_n answer_v and_o retort_v sect_n i._o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o rake_v hell_n for_o argument_n and_o to_o beg_v proof_n from_o damn_a heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o manichee_n from_o who_o dissemble_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o equivocate_a jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o half_a communion_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manichee_n 5._o say_v fisher_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n shroud_a themselves_o among_o catholic_n go_v to_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n public_o with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o note_v nor_o then_o discern_v from_o catholic_n a_o manifest_a sign_n say_v he_o that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v public_o in_o the_o church_n permit_v for_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n still_o refuse_v the_o cup_n have_v be_v hide_v among_o those_o ancient_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o now_o protestant_n be_v that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o like_a argument_n master_n harding_n draw_v from_o a_o trick_n of_o leger_n demaine_n use_v by_o a_o cunning_a housewife_n who_o make_v her_o husband_n believe_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o priest_n stoop_v down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v pray_v but_o receive_v of_o her_o servant_n stand_v by_o she_o somewhat_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v for_o she_o from_o home_n which_o she_o have_v no_o soon_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n but_o it_o harden_v into_o a_o stone_n if_o this_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a say_v 1._o sozomen_n that_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o stone_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v master_n harding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o by_o receive_v that_o one_o form_n this_o woman_n will_v have_v persuade_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o else_o if_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v minister_v she_o will_v have_v practise_v foam_n other_o shift_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o ill_a bird_n a_o loose_a inference_n of_o a_o lewd_a practice_n as_o if_o the_o manichee_n in_o rome_n or_o this_o woman_n in_o constantinople_n may_v not_o pitisare_n sip_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o drink_v and_o yet_o let_v not_o a_o drop_n go_v down_o or_o as_o if_o this_o their_o fraud_n be_v not_o discover_v howsoever_o these_o disemble_v it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o saint_n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o lent_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 18._o homile_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n leo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o descry_v manichee_n from_o other_o christian_a people_n intrude_a among_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o participate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o constantinople_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sect_n ii_o to_o leave_v these_o absurd_a inference_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o heretic_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o weapon_n as_o they_o hammer_n against_o we_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o shape_n in_o this_o wise_a 7._o if_o whole_a christ_n body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n be_v no_o way_n wrong_v by_o deny_v they_o the_o cup_n but_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n therefore_o the_o laiety_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o deny_v they_o the_o cup._n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n since_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a body_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v inform_v and_o glorify_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n can_v say_v true_o that_o a_o body_n void_a of_o blood_n sense_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o body_n but_o soul_n life_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o concomitate_fw-la his_o body_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n sai_z this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v a_o live_a body_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n the_o answer_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a concomitancie_n presuppose_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o and_o carnal_o under_o
the_o 1._o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o consequent_o this_o argument_n from_o concomitancie_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v right_o expound_v by_o austin_n tertullian_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n not_o this_o bread_n be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o my_o body_n or_o under_o this_o be_v contain_v my_o very_a body_n flesh_n &_o bone_n where_o christ_n natural_a humane_a body_n be_v there_o we_o grant_v his_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o not_o in_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v second_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v real_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o blood_n yet_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o sever_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a communion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n speciebus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o sacramental_o communicate_v his_o blood_n three_o shall_v we_o liberal_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o which_o since_o his_o passion_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n also_o retortion_n last_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o receive_v whole_a christ_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o proposition_n be_v our_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v infer_v from_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o deliver_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o effect_n and_o exhibit_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v receive_v whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n sect_n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 24._o if_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o romanist_n communion_n in_o bread_n only_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o be_v not_o a_o maim_v or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o either_o kind_n by_o itself_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v thus_o to_o make_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n require_v essential_o to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n first_o a_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n second_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o inward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o general_a essence_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o specifical_a essence_n which_o make_v it_o in_o special_a baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o invisible_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o entire_a definition_n whereof_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o part_n essential_a 2_o or_o integrall_a for_o example_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la the_o integrall_a part_n be_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o essential_a part_n which_o videntur_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v integrall_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v as_o true_o call_v a_o maim_a or_o unperfect_a sacrament_n as_o a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v true_o call_v a_o maim_a or_o unperfect_a man_n though_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n entire_o to_o wit_n animal_n his_o genus_fw-la and_o rationale_fw-la his_o difference_n three_o although_o in_o the_o roman_a half_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o whole_a sign_n nor_o the_o whole_a signification_n not_o the_o whole_a sign_n because_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o whole_a signification_n which_o be_v such_o a_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o body_n retortion_n last_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n essential_o include_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o perfect_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o body_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n neither_o include_v nor_o signify_v such_o refection_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sect_n four_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n draw_v from_o reason_n be_v a_o offspring_n of_o the_o two_o former_a if_o the_o faithful_a receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o from_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o from_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a supposall_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o either_o the_o answer_n first_o the_o two_o prop_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v 1._o before_o take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o be_v whole_a christ_n contain_v under_o one_o kind_n neither_o in_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v for_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principle_n thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o benefit_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v just_a
1580._o salmeron_n jesuit_n col._n 1902._o 1590._o suarez_n jesuit_n venetijs_fw-la 1597._o 950._o steph._n eduensis_n bib._n pat_o tom_fw-mi 10._o col._n 1618._o t._n 200._o tertullianus_n antwerp_n 1584._o 440._o theodoretus_n col._n 1612._o 1430._o thomas_n waldensis_n venetijs_fw-la 1571._o thom._n aquin._n vide_fw-la a._n thom._n mort._n vide_fw-la m._n 1070._o theophilact_n basil._n 1525._o 1580._o tolet._n card._n col._n 1569._o 1590._o theodo_fw-la beza_n genevae_fw-la 1598._o 390._o tripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la basil._n 1528._o v._o 1572._o vadianus_n aphoris_n euch._n 1536._o 1600._o vasquez_n antwerp_n 1621._o 1240._o vincentius_n histor._n venetijs_fw-la 1591._o w._n 1430._o waldensis_n vide_fw-la t._n 849._o walafridus_n strabo_n bib._n pat_o tom_fw-mi 9_o col._n 1618._o 1380._o widford_n contra_fw-la wiclif_n daven_n 1535._o edit_fw-la ab_fw-la orthuino_n gratio_fw-la z._n 1105._o zacharias_n chrysopol_n bib._n pat_o tom_fw-mi 12._o col._n 1618._o finis_fw-la i_o entreat_v the_o gentle_a reader_n before_o the_o read_n hereof_o to_o correct_v these_o few_o fault_n in_o some_o copy_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n the_o lesser_a escape_n be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n pag._n 21._o lin_v 22._o add_v his_o body_n 24._o l._n 23._o for_o they_o read_v l._n 36._o l._n 15._o add_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o therefore_o ought_v 44._o l._n 7._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v seâ—…ed_v from_o the_o communion_n 67._o l._n 15_o r._n infundatur_fw-la 107._o l._n penult_n r._n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o wâ—…_n 121._o l._n penult_n r._n now_o for_o naâ—…_n 128._o l._n 7_o r._n both_o for_o one_o 146._o l._n 28._o r._n and_o for_o or_o 147._o l._n 15._o r._n 190._o for_o 90._o 176._o l._n 13._o r._n repeal_v 2â—…0_n l._n 17._o r._n no_o error_n 226._o l._n 6._o r._n to_o i_o for_o some_o 230._o l._n 25._o deal_n etym._n fill_n dextr_n 271._o l._n 9_o r._n bishop_n at_o carthage_n 278._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n she_o for_o he_o 298._o l_o 11._o add_v quoth_v m._n feat_o l._n 23._o r._n then_o for_o this_o 302._o l._n 19_o r._n testament_n of_o blood_n or_o blood_n a_o testament_n the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n plinie_n 12._o write_v of_o the_o camel_n that_o they_o like_v not_o clear_a water_n but_o usual_o foul_a and_o trouble_v the_o stream_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o muddy_a popish_a writer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o rheims_n lade_v like_o camel_n with_o babylonish_n merchandise_n they_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confound_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o question_n which_o they_o enter_v into_o or_o main_o contend_v for_o and_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n so_o in_o this_o of_o entire_a communicate_v they_o begin_v their_o double_n and_o falsify_v at_o the_o very_o set_v down_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o us._n 20._o bellarmine_n and_o 33._o eccius_n state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 40._o hosius_n and_o question_n tapperus_n add_v to_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a hinge_n upon_o which_o this_o question_n turn_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o die_v baptize_v as_o also_o that_o abstemij_fw-la such_o as_o can_v drink_v wine_n and_o other_o believer_n that_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a communicate_v in_o both_o or_o either_o kind_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n not_o the_o inevitable_a defect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a we_o conceive_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o ripe_a year_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o the_o sacramental_a without_o which_o many_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v the_o term_n necessary_a be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o they_o mean_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la not_o medij_fw-la they_o inquire_v not_o how_o necessary_a a_o mean_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o necessary_a a_o command_n christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o communicant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v have_v propound_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o question_n christ_n precept_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o retain_v the_o word_n necessary_a in_o unfould_v this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o conficient_fw-la or_o maker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o whether_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n also_o none_o conficient_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o administer_v without_o sin_n and_o violation_n of_o our_o lord_n most_o holy_a institution_n the_o romish_a tenant_n to_o which_o all_o papist_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o counsel_n at_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o docuerint_fw-la council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o this_o synod_n do_v decree_n and_o declare_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o process_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n wheresoever_o by_o they_o appoint_v in_o which_o process_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n let_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v effectual_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o observe_v not_o this_o decree_n viz._n who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sacramentum_fw-la basile_n sess_v 30._o this_o synod_n do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a laic_n or_o clark_n communicant_n and_o not_o conficient_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o form_n or_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sit_fw-la trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 1._o the_o synod_n declare_v and_o teach_v that_o laic_n and_o clark_n non_fw-la conficient_fw-la be_v by_o no_o divine_a precept_n bind_v to_o receive_v this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o god_n command_v aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v be_v more_o certain_o gather_v then_o out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o orthodoxal_a confession_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o most_o judicious_a divine_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n subscribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o function_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o graduate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n profess_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n even_o by_o interpose_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o 30._o article_n thus_o we_o read_v debet_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o in_o the_o parte_fw-la confession_n of_o auspurg_n article_n 2._o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o viz._n the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o true_o christ_n say_v math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o
after_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v servant_n but_o friend_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v if_o any_o cavil_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o christ_n sit_v or_o lean_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o that_o unto_o 12_o and_o those_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o substantial_a act_n and_o not_o circumstance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_o now_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v both_o by_o christ_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 7._o sacrilege_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v shall_v be_v do_v now_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v do_v this_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n sit_v you_o down_o or_o lie_v when_o you_o take_v the_o sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o late_o at_o night_n or_o administer_v it_o to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o circumstance_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o use_v but_o the_o substantial_a act_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n fecitet_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o as_o saint_n extinguere_fw-la august_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a kind_n all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v breath_n serve_v rather_o to_o kindle_v more_o then_o blow_v out_o or_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o argument_n burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n the_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o two_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n bless_v the_o one_o element_n so_o the_o other_o as_o he_o command_v the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v so_o likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n luk._n 22._o 20._o he_o command_v the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o ear_n or_o one_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o a_o maim_a because_o nature_n intend_v all_o those_o organ_n to_o be_v double_a and_o the_o operation_n be_v more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o both_o organ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o only_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a and_o perfect_a who_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o christ_n institute_v it_o in_o two_o kind_n and_o ordain_v the_o full_a significancie_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v complete_a in_o both_o and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o sacramenti_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 3._o q._n 63._o art_n 1._o conclude_v therefore_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suppeâ—…_n bonaventure_n in_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct._n 11._o part_n 2._o art_n 1._o quest_n 2._o a_o perfect_a refection_n or_o repast_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o signify_v as_o feed_v our_o soul_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o both_o and_o 〈◊〉_d soto_n art_n 12._o quest_n 1._o in_o 12._o distinct_a the_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v the_o entire_a signification_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n doubtless_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o half_a a_o eye_n a_o eye_n nor_o half_a a_o ship_n a_o ship_n neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v half_a to_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a to_o another_o wherefore_o since_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o entire_a or_o whole_a to_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v whole_a to_o the_o laiety_n unless_o we_o take_v hesiod_n riddle_n for_o sound_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_n be_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a the_o assumption_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o christian._n saint_n paul_n imply_v 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o s._n ambr._n say_v authore_fw-la express_o comment_n in_o 11._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v religious_a who_o presume_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accomplish_a jesuite_n operari_fw-la vasques_n who_o t._n 3._o in_o 3._o disp_n 215._o c._n 2._o reason_v thus_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apart_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n by_o itself_o and_o since_o according_a to_o our_o former_a supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v the_o signification_n for_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v it_o ensue_v thereupon_o that_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v produce_v or_o work_v its_o own_o effect_n by_o itself_o upon_o which_o inference_n of_o he_o i_o collect_v that_o which_o peradventure_o he_o little_o expect_v but_o can_v never_o with_o all_o his_o sophistical_a slight_n avoid_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rob_v the_o laiety_n of_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o detain_v unjust_o from_o they_o a_o unualuable_a jewel_n viz._n some_o measure_n or_o degree_n at_o lest_o cup._n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o what_o amends_o can_v they_o make_v for_o so_o unsufferable_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o each_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o signification_n a_o part_n and_o a_o operation_n a_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o operation_n thereof_o how_o vasques_n position_n can_v stand_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n gain_v by_o her_o enemy_n fall_v foul_a one_o upon_o another_o chap._n four_o argument_n 3._o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n viz._n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o upon_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n upon_o all_o faithful_a christian_n god_n confer_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o that_o sign_n viz._n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o faithful_a christian._n the_o proposition_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o 47._o s._n peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v
cup_n give_v they_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o relation_n be_v so_o near_o between_o drink_v and_o the_o cup_n none_o drink_v but_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n none_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_v indeed_o may_v be_v themselves_o without_o a_o material_a cup_n or_o chalice_n but_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a such_o as_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cup._n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v collect_v if_o not_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n 6._o 53._o and_o 56._o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o because_o some_o judicious_a divine_n understand_v those_o text_n of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o sacramental_a drink_n yet_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n either_o direct_o point_n unto_o or_o manifest_o allude_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o so_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n vers_fw-la 29._o whosoever_o drink_v unworthy_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o all_o do_v drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n beside_o mat._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o best_a study_v in_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n c._n 21._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v comeditur_fw-la not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o infer_v all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v invite_v by_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o undeniable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o only_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n conceive_v they_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o drink_v it_o but_o sacramental_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o body_n because_o now_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v never_o sever_v but_o where_o his_o body_n be_v local_o and_o real_o there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v christ_n command_n who_o require_v that_o we_o distinct_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6._o 53._o which_o most_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v proper_o of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n real_o present_a as_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o blood_n real_o present_a as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o certain_o in_o eat_v the_o body_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v be_v not_o drink_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_a imagine_v true_a real_a and_o proper_a drink_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sub_fw-la liquidâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o solid_a chap._n vii_o the_o six_o argument_n draw_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o people_n also_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n by_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o sacrilege_n or_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o people_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o as_o adultery_n and_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n alter_v not_o their_o nature_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o neither_o do_v sacrilege_n the_o same_o sin_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v more_o grievious_a and_o scandalous_a in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la agravate_v circumstance_n make_v a_o gradual_a not_o a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o sin_n the_o provenire_fw-la assumption_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o the_o priest_n must_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o also_o in_o that_o burn_a taper_n of_o louvain_n tapperus_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d suarez_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o aquinas_n bonaventure_n alfonsus_n and_o vasques_n specie_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 80._o art_n 12._o it_o be_v requisite_a or_o agreeable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o both_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o fiâ—…ul_fw-la bonaventure_n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o part_n 2._o art_n 1._o quest_n 2._o both_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v express_v in_o neither_o kind_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o both_o together_o facit_fw-la alfonsus_n adversus_fw-la herese_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o neither_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o wine_n nor_o take_v one_o of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o because_o although_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o either_o kind_n yet_o either_o kind_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v or_o represent_v whole_a christ_n but_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n only_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o blood_n only_o and_o exhibit_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o alone_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n alone_o or_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v represent_v only_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o oblation_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o commemoration_n at_o all_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o because_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o contain_v the_o blood_n yet_o it_o represent_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o make_v any_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o sacramentum_fw-la vasques_n tom_n 3._o in_o 3._o disp_n 215._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o a_o double_a form_n or_o in_o two_o kind_n not_o only_o as_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sacrament_n from_o these_o testimony_n of_o papist_n of_o eminent_a note_n they_o infer_v against_o themselves_o if_o both_o kind_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n as_o gelasius_n speak_v if_o the_o priest_n in_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o signify_v not_o whole_a christ_n nor_o represent_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o alfonsus_n teach_v neither_o do_v the_o people_n in_o so_o communicate_v either_o receive_v whole_a christ_n or_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v for_o we_o to_o which_o end_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v last_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o a_o double_a form_n or_o in_o two_o kind_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n represent_v christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o vasquez_n determine_v the_o point_n then_o doubtless_o it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o sacrament_n then_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o who_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o two_o kind_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o entire_a in_o one_o because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o without_o
the_o thing_n offer_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o people_n simple_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v last_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o bellarmine_n answer_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a feed_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n apart_o each_o have_v their_o several_a portion_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o new_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o the_o priest_n entire_o and_o the_o people_n entire_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o one_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 400._o to_o 500_o anno_fw-la 410._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o that_o golden_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n austin_n by_o who_o light_n as_o we_o may_v discover_v other_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o this_o their_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o supper_n this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o orosius_n quest_n 49._o he_o interpret_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v vitam_fw-la he_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v it_o say_v amen_n for_o what_o a_o cry_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v amen_o and_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o there_o be_v trueremission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o papist_n answer_v potus_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o drink_v but_o in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v as_o meat_n or_o drink_v refutation_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o old_a blood_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v even_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n ab_fw-la oppositis_fw-la stand_v not_o only_o in_o some_o way_n take_v blood_n for_o sustenance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o even_o by_o drink_n second_o whereinsoever_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n stand_v his_o word_n which_o we_o allege_v be_v express_o for_o take_v it_o by_o johan._n drink_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v christ_n blood_n for_o sustenance_n or_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n by_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o priest_n deny_v the_o cup._n anno._n 420._o bibitur_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o palme-sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o faithfull_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o frequent_a practice_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n live_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o drink_v so_o now_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o yet_o be_v daily_o drink_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a i_o believe_v no_o romish_a priest_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o restrain_v believer_n to_o priest_n only_o if_o the_o layetie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n than_o they_o usual_o nay_o daily_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n anno_fw-la 430._o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v atreptus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cap._n 11._o allot_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o mystical_a table_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o from_o which_o all_o believer_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o equal_a portion_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n est_fw-la of_o that_o viz._n the_o lord_n table_n all_o be_v equal_o partaker_n but_o here_o viz._n in_o common_a supper_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v he_o say_v not_o he_o drink_v but_o be_v drink_v blame_v he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o drink_v alone_o second_o that_o bibit_fw-la he_o be_v drink_v if_o the_o layetie_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o equal_o participate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o in_o theodoret_n time_n the_o priest_n do_v drink_v alone_o as_o now_o they_o do_v at_o the_o roman_a mass_n theodoret_n can_v not_o herein_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o common_a and_o profane_a table_n so_o that_o at_o the_o one_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v alike_o at_o the_o other_o one_o be_v satisfy_v and_o another_o be_v hungry_a one_o be_v thirsty_a and_o another_o drink_v alone_o and_o be_v drink_v anno_fw-la 431._o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n glaphyr_n lib._n 2._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n communicatio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la carnis_fw-la atque_fw-la item_n poculum_fw-la ex_fw-la salutari_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communicate_v his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n have_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o participate_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n anno._n 450._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr quadragessima_fw-la give_v it_o as_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n to_o descry_v the_o manichee_n by_o that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a drink_n of_o the_o wine_n declinant_fw-la they_o viz._n the_o manichee_n so_o carry_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lie_v hide_v they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o altogether_o they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o you_o may_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o these_o man_n &_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v such_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n you_o discover_v they_o that_o by_o priestly_a authority_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o leo_n both_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o heresy_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n anno._n 451._o in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o general_a council_n be_v count_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o cup_n be_v give_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o
participate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n papist_n answer_v if_o our_o adversary_n here_o fly_v to_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n that_o by_o all_o here_o all_o priest_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o all_o communicant_n they_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o rhemigius_n that_o he_o give_v a_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n use_n with_o this_o motto_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aeternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la rhemigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sua_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n rhemigius_n priest_n that_o give_v this_o cup_n prai'th_v that_o in_o it_o the_o people_n sup_v and_o still_o draw_v life_n from_o flow_a blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o of_o a_o flood_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la clerus_fw-la but_o populus_fw-la not_o let_v the_o priest_n but_o let_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o chalice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o people_n use_n at_o great_a and_o solemn_a communion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o rhemigius_n his_o day_n anno_fw-la 580._o greg._n turonens_fw-la de_fw-fr glor_n martyr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 10._o relate_v a_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o accessit_fw-la jew_n child_n come_v with_o other_o child_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o child_n be_v not_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n and_o if_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a cup_n much_o more_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n papist_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o let_v child_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o abusive_a custom_n no_o good_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o refutation_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o give_v it_o they_o at_o home_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o most_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n coin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull._n but_o i_o make_v a_o true_a inference_n though_o from_o a_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o if_o the_o laiety_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n child_n never_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n will_v give_v little_a infant_n that_o privilege_n which_o they_o deny_v their_o parent_n anno_fw-la 537._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 7._o it_o be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a conversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o arianisme_n that_o before_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communicationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n rehearse_v the_o most_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n anno_fw-la 597._o in_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o recaredus_n c._n 2._o exhibeant_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o exhibit_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o this_o council_n speak_v in_o the_o protestant_a language_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v this_o to_o the_o form_n at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n i_o find_v no_o exception_n take_v by_o any_o papist_n at_o this_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o ward_n where_o no_o blow_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v sect_n vii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 600._o to_o 700._o anno._n 600._o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la melior_fw-la venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la better_a than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o good_a precedent_n to_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la peior_fw-la yet_o venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bad_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 12._o but_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a pope_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o evil_n it_o be_v this_o pope_n who_o send_v austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o in_o some_o place_n sow_v in_o other_o water_v the_o seed_n all_o ready_a swoon_n which_o be_v wholesome_a yet_o somewhat_o smutty_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n he_o much_o stikle_v for_o gregory_n his_o master_n authority_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o savour_v rank_a to_o those_o that_o be_v emunctae_fw-la naris_fw-la yet_o the_o faith_n he_o preach_v be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n embrace_v at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n threefold_a challenge_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v clear_o we_o homil._n 22._o hauritur_fw-la in_o euang._n he_o mystical_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n strike_v upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saying_n the_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o be_v take_v or_o draw_v in_o both_o by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o perfunditur_fw-la dialogue_n if_o his_o c._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v who_o flesh_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o with_o any_o colour_n the_o adversary_n may_v restrain_v fideles_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n populi_fw-la go_v before_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o people_n more_o especial_o who_o be_v name_v express_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n papist_n answer_v i_o answer_v say_v bellarmine_n dicunt_fw-la that_o gregory_n and_o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v argue_v no_o less_o in_o he_o than_o either_o supine_n negligence_n or_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n for_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o above_o allege_v express_o speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la audiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la bibendo_fw-la didicistis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v learn_v not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v have_v he_o not_o in_o express_a word_n mention_v drink_v yet_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n u_fw-la potat_fw-la quis_fw-la exponere_fw-la queat_fw-la quantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la miserationis_fw-la sent._n sacratissim_fw-la â_fw-la praeciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la redimere_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la vivifici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o
sacrament_n to_o coin_v new_a father_n be_v a_o usual_a practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o transcend_a merit_n but_o to_o coin_v new_a canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o forge_v record_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o be_v the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n of_o as_o large_a or_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o western_a send_v no_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n thither_o second_o this_o council_n be_v impeach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 7._o k_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v this_o council_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o hierarchiâ—…_n first_o session_n be_v disallow_v and_o repeal_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la be_v yet_o hot_a against_o this_o council_n say_v that_o it_o decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n what_o credit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o perfidious_a council_n which_o both_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a faith_n by_o heretical_a decision_n and_o break_v their_o moral_a faith_n by_o bloody_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n to_o who_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o council_n and_o back_o again_o be_v promise_v if_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o in_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o out_o of_o this_o very_a council_n we_o may_v draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o sway_v more_o with_o every_o good_a christian_a than_o any_o constitution_n of_o a_o late_a council_n never_o general_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n therefore_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v weak_a or_o rather_o of_o no_o validity_n at_o all_o first_o there_o lie_v against_o it_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o we_o take_v before_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o occomenicall_a or_o general_a council_n second_o while_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n sit_v at_o basil_n the_o pope_n fear_v least_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o his_o prejudice_n call_v a_o other_o council_n at_o ferrara_n and_o â—_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o general_a or_o total_a council_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n three_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n pighius_fw-la write_v as_o bitter_o against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n re_fw-la bellarmine_n write_v of_o it_o sai_z there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o council_n ratify_v and_o allow_v but_o certain_a order_n about_o benefice_n the_o council_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess._n 11._o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o protestant_n account_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n no_o better_a than_o dross_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a test_n itself_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o good_a mettle_n wherefore_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n make_v a_o dilemma_n touch_v brutus_n and_o antony_n be_v in_o arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o if_o brutus_n be_v a_o preserver_n of_o his_o country_n antony_n be_v a_o enemy_n if_o antony_n be_v a_o consul_n brutus_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o lateran_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bee_n catholic_n lateran_n be_v heretical_a if_o lateran_n be_v catholic_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v heretical_a last_o be_v this_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v the_o romanist_n loose_v more_o by_o it_o than_o they_o gain_v for_o though_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n establish_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bohemian_n petition_n for_o the_o entire_a communion_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o sign_v in_o this_o council_n whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o the_o papist_n argument_n draw_v from_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n inconvenience_n example_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pretend_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o concludent_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n can_v not_o lawful_o grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n may_v lawful_o and_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o moravians_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o head_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o concludent_fw-la chap._n xiiii_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n draw_v from_o ancient_a pretend_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v and_o retort_v there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n than_o extort_a testimony_n and_o wyer-drawne_a argument_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o better_a insist_v upon_o in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v voluntary_a witness_n to_o depose_v for_o she_o nor_o argument_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o her_o defence_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o stone_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o build_n of_o thebes_n such_o be_v those_o proof_n which_o the_o text_n of_o scpriture_n without_o any_o force_n and_o the_o free_a deposition_n of_o all_o age_n before_o allege_v have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n strain_n ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n weak_o prove_v and_o perverse_o apply_v to_o excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o man_n house_n give_v it_o to_o infant_n and_o impotent_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n to_o priest_n put_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o misdemeanour_n and_o last_o of_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o consecrate_v all_o which_o observation_n be_v as_o headless_a arrow_n shoot_v at_o random_n falces_fw-la petebamus_fw-la we_o demand_v scythe_n and_o they_o answer_v we_o with_o mattock_n our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n be_v of_o private_a custom_n our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n their_o answer_n be_v of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o deprive_v the_o laiety_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o answer_n be_v of_o priest_n our_o question_n be_v of_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n qualify_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n their_o answer_n be_v of_o child_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o wash_v away_o their_o varnish_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o as_o fimbria_n do_v sometime_o scecuola_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la corporereceperimus_fw-la that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o full_a thrust_n into_o our_o body_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o great_a cardinal_n lay_v amain_o at_o we_o in_o this_o wise_a sect_n i._o from_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o 24._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accustom_v ancient_o to_o be_v reserve_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n now_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communicant_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o sometime_o they_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n sophronius_n in_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n relate_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o wine_n especial_o in_o a_o small_a quantity_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o because_o within_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v the_o answer_n first_o
into_o their_o mouth_n something_o of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o cyprian_n sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o this_o manifest_a reason_n because_o infant_n can_v take_v any_o solid_a sustenance_n the_o answer_n first_o as_o glass_n can_v strengthen_v one_o another_o i._n but_o may_v easy_o break_v one_o another_o and_o bubble_n in_o the_o water_n deface_v one_o another_o so_o false_a hold_v and_o error_n may_v destroy_v one_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n establish_v one_o the_o other_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o abuse_n if_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n since_o itself_o be_v uniustifiable_a mettle_n upon_o mettle_n be_v no_o good_a hearaldrie_n and_o error_n upon_o error_n be_v no_o good_a dâ—…uinity_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rule_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o discretion_n to_o examine_v themselves_o this_o suckling_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a also_o at_o this_o day_n forbid_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n second_o it_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o though_o cyprian_a mention_n one_o kind_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o and_o howsoever_o child_n can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o a_o crume_n or_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o wafer_n retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o stickling_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o suckling_n in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o infant_n have_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v testify_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a saint_n austin_n and_o gennadius_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bring_v in_o infant_n thus_o pitiful_o complain_v against_o their_o parent_n domini_fw-la alas_o the_o treachery_n of_o other_o have_v destroy_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o we_o haste_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o profane_a contagion_n leave_v the_o meat_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o by_o the_o mouth_n or_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v not_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o eat_v it_o not_o they_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n or_o drink_v it_o not_o gennadius_n of_o massilia_n conceive_v the_o case_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o suckling_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o require_v admittantur_fw-la that_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o chrism_n he_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect_n four_o the_o four_o headless_a arrow_n be_v their_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o we_o citato_fw-la the_o four_o rite_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o give_v to_o a_o young_a lad_n à _fw-fr piece_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o old_a serapion_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o that_o he_o command_v that_o the_o young_a boy_n shall_v moisten_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o he_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o down_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n basil_n write_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v along_o time_n the_o answer_n first_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o for_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v the_o laiety_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n these_o instance_n be_v for_o private_a communion_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n our_o question_n be_v of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o of_o these_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v of_o bishop_n second_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n serapions_n boy_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o what_o a_o sequel_n be_v this_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o boy_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n to_o wit_n by_o sop_v it_o in_o the_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o old-man_n receive_v no_o wine_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n serapion_n a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v be_v excommnicate_v for_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o send_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n the_o priest_n not_o be_v able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o lest_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v depart_v comfortless_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o young_a lad_n and_o charge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wine_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o the_o lad_n do_v according_o 〈◊〉_d moisten_v the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o infâ—…sing_v the_o same_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o paulinus_n be_v a_o author_n brand_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a critic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v it_o no_o way_n releive_v our_o adversary_n nor_o hinder_v us._n for_o if_o saint_n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n because_o death_n prevent_v he_o otherways_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n to_o the_o three_o instance_n in_o saint_n basils_n life_n we_o answer_v that_o amphilochius_n be_v a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o that_o his_o tale_n in_o he_o of_o saint_n basil_n discredit_v itself_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o saint_n basil_n call_v for_o at_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o and_o that_o s._n basil_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o simile_n habent_fw-la labra_fw-la lactucas_fw-la like_a lettuce_n for_o such_o lip_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o as_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o both_o kind_n than_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o entire_a communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o entire_a communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n that_o the_o
cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o whole_a duty_n in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n three_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o communion_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n est_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n otherways_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o consent_n to_o this_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v expect_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n much_o less_o may_v they_o look_v to_o share_v equal_o with_o they_o who_o communicate_v entire_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n four_o scent_n although_o each_o element_n represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o yet_o not_o so_o full_o or_o express_o as_o both_o together_o therefore_o this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o significancie_n for_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o significancie_n of_o one_o element_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o significancie_n of_o both_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o element_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o which_o conclusion_n be_v assent_v unto_o both_o by_o halensis_n and_o vasquez_n gasper_n consaluus_fw-la and_o clemens_n the_o six_o sect_n v._o the_o four_o argument_n our_o adversary_n thus_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—…ught_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o all_o faithful_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_z can_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la abstemij_fw-la who_o stomach_n can_v brook_v wine_n and_o nazarite_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n against_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o all_o faithful_a people_n can_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o answer_n first_o this_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o indulgence_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o for_o her_o sacrilege_n not_o for_o her_o dispense_n with_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o for_o prohibit_v they_o that_o can_v and_o desire_v it_o second_o law_n as_o consult_v pomponius_n observe_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o few_o or_o seldom_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n to_o wine_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v hardly_o name_v now_o a_o christian_a nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o way_n reasonable_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o so_o few_o to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o disabilitie_n of_o so_o few_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n some_o priest_n have_v at_o some_o time_n so_o weak_a stomach_n that_o they_o can_v taste_v wine_n and_o some_o both_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n through_o infirmity_n of_o stomach_n or_o drought_n in_o the_o throat_n in_o hot_a disease_n can_v swallow_v down_o the_o bread_n will_v they_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bread_n from_o both_o three_o for_o nazarite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o evangelicall_a liberty_n release_v they_o of_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o their_o legal_a vow_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n else_o where_o saint_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o as_o saint_n illust_n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o he_o keep_v strict_o the_o nazarite_n vow_v in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o saint_n mark_v testify_v that_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o such_o who_o stomach_n can_v away_o with_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o cup_n by_o themselves_o of_o wine_n so_o allay_v with_o water_n as_o their_o stomach_n may_v brook_v as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tower_n order_v to_o give_v to_o sick_a folk_n bread_n sopt_v in_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o dry_a bread_n last_o this_o argument_n be_v both_o answer_v and_o retort_v in_o the_o conference_n sect_n vi_o the_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n draw_v from_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v that_o all_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o many_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o cup_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o laiety_n therefore_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o laiety_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o m._n harding_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o viz._n irreverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n whereof_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o marvelous_a care_n and_o regard_n the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o many_o that_o can_v brook_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v wine_n in_o country_n near_o situate_v to_o the_o north_n pole_n and_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o long_o the_o answer_n first_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n may_v be_v ponder_v and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o scale_n against_o the_o commodity_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o profit_n or_o advantage_n that_o be_v like_a to_o grow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n wisdom_n advise_v to_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v if_o the_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n exceed_v the_o certain_a profit_n thereby_o but_o in_o religious_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n inconvenience_n must_v not_o turn_v the_o balance_n only_o we_o must_v take_v all_o the_o care_n that_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v they_o rather_o to_o beindure_v than_o god_n absolute_a command_n disobey_v or_o christ_n institution_n corrupt_v second_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o pretend_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n by_o restrain_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n general_o and_o ordinary_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n three_o if_o they_o will_v from_o these_o want_n and_o impediment_n infer_v that_o some_o favourable_a 3_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o can_v taste_v wine_n or_o live_v in_o such_o country_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v get_v we_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o we_o censure_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o russia_n who_o for_o want_v of_o wine_n use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n nor_o call_v innocentius_n the_o eigth_n into_o question_n howsoever_o now_o many_o papist_n condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o dispense_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n that_o which_o in_o this_o question_n we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o be_v a_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o communicant_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o drink_v if_o the_o priest_n
will_v admit_v they_o as_o some_o lay_v man_n can_v brook_v wine_n so_o at_o some_o time_n the_o priest_n through_o some_o disease_n after_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o and_o as_o the_o people_n hand_n may_v shake_v in_o take_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o spill_v a_o drop_n so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o and_o as_o some_o country_n have_v no_o wine_n so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o arianus_n and_o many_o late_a geographer_n also_o some_o country_n have_v no_o bread_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o never_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o few_o instance_n and_o rare_a accident_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n either_o to_o deprive_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o laiety_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n four_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o irreverence_n if_o any_o through_o carelessness_n or_o contempt_n spill_v a_o 4_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o let_v fall_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o fault_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o infirmity_n or_o by_o some_o casualty_n against_o a_o man_n will_n it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v wine_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n especial_o where_o vine_n grow_v not_o we_o answer_v that_o wine_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v they_o balsamum_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v in_o confirmation_n for_o vine_n grow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n true_a balsamum_n but_o in_o one_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o difficulty_n in_o get_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o it_o yet_o their_o chrism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n ordniance_n but_o what_o do_v they_o pretend_v impediment_n that_o be_v not_o and_o surmise_v difficulty_n against_o common_a experience_n he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o geography_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o navigation_n store_n of_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o those_o part_n where_o no_o vine_n grow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n and_o the_o other_o region_n situate_v near_o the_o north-pole_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o yet_o any_o complaint_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o difficulty_n much_o less_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o provide_v wine_n for_o the_o communion_n sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v have_v wine_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o may_v be_v have_v also_o for_o the_o people_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o merchant_n that_o transport_v wine_n in_o so_o small_a quantity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o for_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o priest_n how_o can_v they_o consecrate_v without_o facrilege_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n last_o this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yield_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o german_n and_o the_o pope_n assent_v thereunto_o upon_o certain_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o inconueniency_n they_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o at_o this_o day_n with_o hold_v the_o cup_n be_v either_o obstinacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n or_o pride_n to_o maintain_v a_o prerogative_n of_o their_o priest_n above_o the_o people_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n aught_o to_o be_v none_o in_o partake_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n to_o conclude_v howsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n like_o u_o aesop_n to_o remove_v that_o stone_n at_o which_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o bath_n stumble_v at_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o rather_o resemble_v aesop_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o holy_a plate_n that_o be_v find_v among_o his_o carriage_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphi_n so_o these_o grand_a aesop_n and_o coiner_n of_o fable_n whereby_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n of_o abomination_n chap._n xvi_o the_o contradiction_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n note_v and_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o we_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o triumph_n among_o other_o spectacle_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n ludos_fw-la gladiatorios_fw-la fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n fight_v not_o with_o foil_n but_o at_o sharp_a till_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o better_a adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v think_v not_o unfitting_a to_o present_v unto_o the_o reader_n view_v quaedam_fw-la gladiatorum_fw-la paria_fw-la some_o certain_a couple_n of_o the_o profess_a champion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n bicker_a one_o with_o another_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o their_o sharp_a weapon_n of_o evident_a contradiction_n they_o must_v needs_o wound_v on_o another_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o cause_n scriptures_fw-fr the_o first_o combat_n whether_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o antagonist_n thom._n harding_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n joan._n maldonate_fw-it jesuit_n and_o widford_n stanislaus_n hosius_n and_o laur._n justinianus_n joan._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o joan._n lorinus_n jesuita_n joan._n gerson_n and_o ruardus_n tapperus_n 5._o harding_n the_o assailant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n lorichius_n the_o defendant_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o laiety_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v heresy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n gerard._n loric_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la part_n 7._o in_o praef_n 31._o maldonate_fw-it assailant_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o other_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n take_v bread_n blessed_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_o induce_v hereunto_o by_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o action_n which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christian_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n blessing_n it_o distribute_v it_o and_o a_o miracle_n ensue_a upon_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o eucharist_n widford_n defendant_n i_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o gloss_n luk._n 24._o nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n or_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n with_o who_o carthusian_n accord_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o christ_n sit_v down_o he_o take_v
same_o christ_n and_o he_o entire_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o norrice_n in_o antidoto_fw-la 1._o part_n cont_n 5._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o they_o the_o wholebody_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v contain_v as_o we_o with_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n maintain_v therefore_o he_o who_o enjoy_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o kind_n receive_v not_o a_o mingle_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a entire_a or_o perfect_a sacrament_n soto_n the_o defendant_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v take_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o entire_a representation_n thereof_o because_o sith_o by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n for_o to_o drink_v be_v require_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o not_o by_o concomitancy_n only_o soto_n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o art_n 2._o and_o before_o he_o halens_n loco_fw-la super_fw-la cit_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n hesselius_n the_o assailant_n there_o be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o by_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o our_o norrice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v he_o sai_z we_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o total_a substance_n thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n grace_n &_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o kind_n together_o be_v full_o also_o exhibit_v under_o one_o alone_a every_o particle_n of_o a_o divide_a host_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o main_a ocean_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o moral_a action_n successive_o receive_v afford_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o one_o alone_o because_o that_o one_o instil_v the_o whole_a fountain_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v further_o increase_v or_o produce_v a_o new_a vasquez_n the_o defendant_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o ever_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o by_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o cup_n obtain_v thereby_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n his_o reason_n be_v each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n by_o itself_o and_o since_o according_a to_o our_o former_a supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o ensue_v thereupon_o that_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n by_o itself_o vasquez_n in_o part_n 3._o tho._n disp_n 215._o cap._n 2._o 24._o bellarmine_n the_o assailant_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v significancie_n and_o efficacy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o each_o kind_n for_o although_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_a only_a by_o way_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o spiritual_a nourish_a only_a by_o way_n of_o drink_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o signify_v spiritual_a nourish_v and_o effect_n it_o also_o durand_n the_o defendant_n this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o bodily_a food_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v nourish_v as_o meat_n and_o something_o that_o may_v nourish_v as_o drink_v durand_n quest_n 1._o do_v 8._o in_o 4._o with_o who_o i_o join_v aquinas_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v two_o thing_n require_v meat_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a nourishment_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o moist_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n concur_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quest_n 73._o art_n 2._o salmeron_n the_o assailant_n if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o very_o many_o christian_n shall_v have_v either_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o enforce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o people_n that_o live_v far_a north_n who_o have_v no_o store_n of_o wine_n salm._n troth_n 35._o tom_n 9_o aquinas_n the_o defendant_n we_o must_v say_v that_o although_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o make_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o that_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o place_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o either_o kind_n may_v we_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o so_o the_o sacracrament_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 74._o art_n 1._o the_o muse_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n with_o the_o siren_n when_o they_o have_v full_o conquer_v they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o plume_n of_o feather_n and_o make_v of_o their_o enemy_n ornament_n crown_n for_o themselves_o truth_n and_o religion_n have_v now_o orat._n long_o be_v in_o sight_n with_o falsehood_n and_o sacralege_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o see_v turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o they_o and_o quite_o vanquish_v they_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o muse_n we_o take_v their_o plume_n of_o feather_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o crown_n to_o beautify_v christ_n spouse_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o priest_n so_o 7._o lorichius_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n so_o 2_o aquinas_n the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n so_o dis_fw-fr gelatius_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o 11._o lyra._n this_o custom_n continue_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n so_o specis_fw-la cassander_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v general_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o dom_n 1414._o so_o 10._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o 4._o vasquez_n after_o that_o council_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bohemian_n so_o bohe._n aeneas_n silvius_n after_o this_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laiety_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o trid._n letter_n missive_a after_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n so_o cit_fw-la cassander_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n specie_fw-la for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o last_o of_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1._o efficacy_n and_o so_o halensis_n and_o vasquez_n who_o opinion_n thus_o nugnus_n explicate_v if_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o layman_n come_v equal_o prepare_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o priest_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n receive_v thereby_o grace_n in_o 8._o degree_n to_o wit_n 4._o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o
never_o so_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v by_o many_o nay_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o original_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o point_n propose_v unto_o we_o touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n here_o i_o promise_v you_o that_o in_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o english_a translation_n agree_v not_o both_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a that_o i_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o to_o impugn_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o hold_v it_o m._n euerard_n i_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o blood_n by_o concomitancie_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n yet_o it_o give_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o participate_v in_o and_o with_o his_o body_n second_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o leave_v but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n institution_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o one_o d._n feat_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o the_o laiety_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n m._n euerard_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n d._n feat_o i_o assent_n unto_o this_o condition_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o for_o we_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o command_v the_o laiety_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o he_o command_v those_o to_o drink_v for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o but_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o most_o papist_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o require_v all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n here_o the_o apostle_n invit_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n who_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v but_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o nay_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n four_o plenissimè_fw-la by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n speak_v of_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o 2._o cyprian_a epist_n 54._o cornet_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n here_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o priest_n only_o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o wrong_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o again_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n docuit_fw-la why_o do_v some_o not_o do_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a it_o to_o the_o people_n three_o vitam_fw-la s._n august_n quaest_n 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o laiety_n desire_v to_o have_v life_n and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n augustine_n inference_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o cup._n four_o provenire_fw-la gelatius_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o entire_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n saint_n didicistis_fw-la gregory_n hom_n 22._o in_o euangelia_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o people_n his_o auditor_n say_v judgement_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n q_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a m._n euerard_n master_n euerard_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o romish_a opinion_n diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o send_v the_o bread_n 14._o a_o far_o off_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o the_o cup_n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n he_o answer_v in_o general_n to_o the_o allegation_n above_o mention_v that_o either_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n determinate_o but_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o enjoin_v both_o yet_o this_o precept_n of_o his_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a say_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a d._n feat_o these_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a as_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v for_o dispence_v with_o christ_n precept_n i_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o crave_v time_n to_o answer_v my_o former_a allegation_n perform_v take_v what_o time_n will_v and_o you_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o m._n euerard_n dispute_v then_o syllogistical_o d._n feat_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n d._n feat_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o certain_o do_v ill_a that_o transgress_v christ_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n christ_n command_v not_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n d._n feat_o i_o prove_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v all_o of_o this_o though_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v eat_v but_o he_o say_v
wine_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o protestant_a church_n or_o in_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o but_o master_n euerard_n if_o you_o have_v read_v this_o epistle_n upon_o which_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o though_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o the_o way_n favour_v your_o practice_n of_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n yet_o he_o condemn_v your_o church_n by_o the_o main_a scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o you_o do_v not_o docuit_fw-la in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v some_o through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o time_n it_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o this_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o conference_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v most_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o master_n euerard_n be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o note_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n i_o perfect_o remember_v be_v these_o above_o write_v if_o master_n euerard_n think_v good_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o argument_n or_o answer_v i_o free_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a conference_n untruth_n utter_v by_o master_n euerard_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n general_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o bread_n determinate_o but_o that_o they_o may_v if_o the_o church_n please_v so_o to_o appoint_v receive_v it_o in_o wine_n only_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v bellarmine_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la euch._n 6._o 25._o 4â—…7_n although_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o laiety_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o little_a after_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o sacrament_n give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n add_v do_v this_o but_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o all_o but_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n again_o fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o king_n james_n contradict_v direct_o this_o assertion_n of_o master_n euerard_n touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n sect._n 4._o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o this_o precept_n second_o when_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o prove_v every_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o sole_a scripture_n and_o reject_v tradition_n untruth_n for_o vocem_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o thus_o write_v heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la cap._n 17._o to_o confer_v by_o scripture_n will_v avail_v nothing_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o creebri_fw-la heretic_n unless_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o overturn_v his_o brain_n or_o his_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 23._o scripturas_fw-la they_o believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la cap._n 47._o he_o call_v heretic_n flyer_n or_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n qualiter_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la isti_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o against_o hermogenes_n cap._n 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o sole_a scripture_n destinatum_fw-la i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n shop_n or_o school_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n or_o curse_v threaten_v to_o all_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o in_o all_o point_v define_v in_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o concern_v wicklife_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_n 18._o untruth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n sess_v 45._o we_o read_v our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v i_o will_v unuiolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o present_a council_n and_o those_o thing_n so_o do_v councell-wise_a or_o in_o a_o councell-way_n i_o approve_v and_o ratify_v and_o binnius_n testify_v as_o much_o p._n 960_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o decree_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o you_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o bless_a leo._n untruth_n for_o innocentius_n the_o three_o cap._n cum_fw-la mathae_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missar_n this_o prayer_n be_v use_v upon_o saint_n leos_n feast_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v or_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o bless_a leo._n and_o although_o say_v bellarmine_n this_o prayer_n be_v now_o change_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sever_a prayer_n or_o collect_v for_o this_o feast_n we_o say_v let_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o saint_n leo_n the_o confessor_n and_o bishop_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o that_o by_o these_o pious_a office_n of_o appease_v thou_o a_o bless_a retribution_n or_o reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o he_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n bellarmine_n add_v a_o little_a after_o pope_n innocentius_n answer_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prayer_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n when_o the_o church_n desire_v glory_n to_o saint_n who_o already_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n resurrectionis_fw-la of_o heaven_n he_o desire_v or_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v increase_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v increase_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o wholeworld_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o peradventure_o in_o these_o prayer_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n finis_fw-la a_o challenge_n to_o master_n john_n fisher_n alias_o percif_n ahas_o stepden_n jesuite_n first_o whereas_o you_o master_n john_n fisher_n send_v question_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n to_o doct_n white_a now_o l._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o i_o june_n 21._o 1623._o concern_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o protestant_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o we_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n viz._n although_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o deduction_n out_o of_o humane_a history_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o schoolman_n and_o express_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n historiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fidem_fw-la humanam_fw-la cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la humane_a history_n and_o record_n beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o rather_o credulity_n subject_a to_o error_n not_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a belief_n which_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n second_o although_o i_o say_v this_o question_n of_o visibility_n be_v
he_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n immediate_o follow_v these_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o cup_n or_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o any_o other_o word_n then_o those_o or_o to_o any_o other_o cup_n than_o which_o be_v here_o consecrate_v not_o only_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o your_o interpretation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o father_n general_o control_v it_o who_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o quote_v clemens_n in_o pedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o vitis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v bless_v christ_n show_v say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cypr_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n add_v dixit_fw-la where_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v mingle_v &_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n chrys._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n producit_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o certain_o produce_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n august_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 75._o &_o concilium_fw-la worm_n ca._n 2._o genimine_fw-la wine_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o weight_n enough_o i_o will_v add_v one_o author_n that_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o your_o judgement_n bear_v down_o all_o these_o pope_n innocentius_n lib._n 4._o the_o myst._n missae_fw-la cap._n 27._o vitis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o those_o word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o answer_v you_o quoth_v m._n feat_o to_o so_o many_o father_n a_o council_n and_o your_o pope_n i_o answer_v quoth_v d._n smith_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o though_o m._n feat_o press_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o campian_n nullusâ—…s_n do_v you_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n or_o reject_v they_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o they_o you_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o refuse_v they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n he_o answer_v only_o as_o before_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o before_o it_o and_o yet_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o day_n say_v be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n be_v these_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o church_n and_o from_o your_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v reply_v be_v these_o your_o best_a answer_n and_o defence_n be_v your_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n come_v to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o either_o discredit_v they_o as_o you_o do_v tertullian_n or_o make_v miserable_a excuse_n for_o they_o as_o 11._o bellarmine_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n diligenter_fw-la austin_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v this_o place_n or_o cashier_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o they_o pope_n and_o all_o yet_o with_o civil_a and_o respective_a term_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a follow_v it_o who_o so_o will_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o quit_v your_o own_o for_o it_o and_o here_o because_o it_o grow_v late_a they_o break_v off_o for_o the_o present_a at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v d._n smith_n chamberfellow_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v profectò_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la vera_fw-la digladiatio_fw-la non_fw-la sorbonica_fw-la velificatio_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o true_a fight_n not_o a_o sorbonicall_a flourish_a in_o this_o relation_n we_o have_v omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n all_o d._n smith_n by-discourse_n together_o with_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o three_o law_n and_o m._n feat_o at_o this_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o promise_v in_o general_a to_o answer_v they_o all_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n to_o answer_v now_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n only_o to_o oppose_v and_o d._n smith_n only_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o true_o set_v down_o most_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n as_o we_o depose_v who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n i_o must_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o d._n smith_n do_v so_o voluntary_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v m._n featlies_n none_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o i._o p._n i_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n deliver_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o d._n smith_n autographie_n be_v true_a out_o of_o my_o examination_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v the_o most_o or_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o suspect_v any_o part_n b._n i._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 5._o marg_n read_v quidem_fw-la for_o qâ—…id_fw-la p._n 6._o l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o marg_n r._n contrâ—…dictionis_fw-la p._n 13._o marg_n r._n christus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 22._o r._n mâ—…re_v prâ—…_n not_o p._n 17._o 2._o r._n proposition_n p._n 27._o 19_o r._n jansâ—…_n p._n 43._o 13._o r._n oâ—…_n prâ—…_n as_o p._n 54._o 24_o marg_n r._n pâ—…er_v for_o potâ—…_n 56._o 14._o r._n immineâ—…t_n p._n 70._o marg_n r._n sanguine_a p._n 96._o 23_o r._n this_o p._n 84._o 4._o r._n faâ—…antur_fw-la p._n 84._o 28._o add_v it_o p._n 101._o 22._o deal_n former_a 108._o ult_n r._n conâ—…rteth_v p._n 112._o 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 117._o 1._o r._n fidem_fw-la p._n 126._o marg_n r._n licâ—…_n ib._n pâ—…st_n for_o potus_fw-la 132._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 137._o 12._o r._n plain_a p._n 13â—…_n 8._o r._n 1561._o p._n 145._o ult._n r._n therefore_o p._n 149._o 22._o r_o sacrament_n p._n 202._o 22._o r._n â—…imed_v p._n 206._o 2._o r._n sound_n p._n 209._o 27._o 1._o fâ—…ft_n p._n 225._o 25._o r._n mâ—…gled_v p._n 228._o 21._o r._n â—…ight_n p._n 249._o 19_o r._n sound_n p._n 255._o 11._o r._n take_v what_o time_n you_o will_n p._n 2â—…8_n marg_n r._n bernardâ—…_n p._n 263._o 13._o r._n your_o p._n 129._o 10._o r._n but_o for_o and_o p_o 274._o 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n 30._o r._n answer_n p._n 278._o marg_n r._n ecclesiâ—…â—…m_n p._n 279._o ult_n deal_n isa._n p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d r._n transubstantiation_n 291._o 2._o r._n bring_v p._n 294._o marg_n r._n â—…x_o figuratâ—…_n p_o 29â—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o this_o p._n 299._o 14._o r._n ampliâ—…ion_n p._n 301._o marg_n r._n &_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catal._n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o pag._n 1912._o olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lignei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o aurei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunc_fw-la contra_fw-la sunt_fw-la aurei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o lignei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la plaut_n in_o auâ—…i_n sireperco_n fides_n mulsi_fw-la congialâ—…m_fw-la pleâ—…am_fw-la tibi_fw-la faciam_fw-la fideliam_fw-la id_fw-la adeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la faciam_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la bibam_fw-la vid._n eras_n aâ—…g_v delphis_n sacrisican_n ipse_fw-la comedit_fw-la carnes_z missale_n rom._n in_o can._n miss_z council_n constan._n sâ—…ss_n 13._o thoâ—…gh_n christ_n do_v in_o sâ—…tute_n in_o both_o â—…ds_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o do_v so_o â—…minister_v etc._n etc._n plin._n nat_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o terribilis_fw-la haec_fw-la contra_fw-la fugaces_fw-la bellua_fw-la fugax_fw-la contra_fw-la insequentes_fw-la muret_n orat._n barbari_fw-la cedentibus_fw-la instant_a instantibus_fw-la cedeunt_fw-la rom._n 12._o 13._o not_o to_o think_v of_o yourself_o more_o high_o than_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n macc._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 9_o after_o his_o death_n they_o all_o put_v crown_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v their_o son_n after_o they_o asud_v iâ—…u_n saty._n 4._o ipse_fw-la capi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la surgebant_fw-la cristae_fw-la in_o suâ—…reption_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n laiety_n plin._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o c._n 18._o cameli_fw-la implentur_fw-la cum_fw-la bibendi_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la obturbatâ_fw-la proculcatione_fw-la priùs_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aliter_fw-la potu_fw-la non_fw-la gaudent_fw-la apoc._n 18._o v_o 12._o 12._o 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n c._n 20._o 20._o 20._o hom._n de_fw-fr